a_o quicken_a virtue_n there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o all_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a person_n resort_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o luke_n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o virtue_n can_v have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o if_o all_o virtue_n have_v not_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o christ_n have_v eyesalve_n for_o blind_a eye_n mollify_a grace_n for_o hard-heart_n enliven_a grace_n for_o dead_a soul_n humble_v grace_n for_o proud_a mind_n god_n have_v give_v he_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sick_a soul_n and_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o repair_n to_o he_o second_o how_o christ_n heal_v spiritual_a disease_n 1._o he_o heal_v by_o justification_n sin_n bring_v guilt_n leu._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 19_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o creature_n liable_a to_o wrath_n this_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n jesus_n christ_n apply_v his_o spotless_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o actual_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n as_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z 5._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v christ_n draw_v the_o veil_n or_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o obedience_n over_o the_o spot_a soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o cover_v all_o his_o guilt_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o sinner_n be_v perfect_o heal_v though_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o condemnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o his_o people_n numb_a 23._o 21._o of_o this_o heal_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n of_o this_o heal_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 20._o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v nor_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o heal_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n every_o sin_n have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n and_o leave_v defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n matth._n 15._o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v filthy_a creature_n rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a this_o be_v call_v macula_n or_o labes_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n corruption_n pollution_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v every_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o look_v as_o water_n when_o they_o break_v their_o bank_n and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n leave_v a_o filthy_a slime_n and_o sediment_n behind_o they_o so_o all_o sinful_a act_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o filthy_a slime_n of_o corruption_n this_o filthiness_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v by_o sanctification_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n plant_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o do_v cause_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o â—6_n he_o do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n jer._n 31._o 33._o he_o do_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o defilement_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v heal_v this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v mortification_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v waste_v rom_n 8._o 13._o and_o col._n 3._o 3_o 5._o the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o although_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v perfect_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o successive_o and_o gradual_o whereas_o justification_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a at_o once_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v full_o cure_v he_o be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o part_n already_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n or_o filth_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o physician_n above_o all_o other_o physician_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o physician_n have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o body_n all_o their_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o temper_n constitution_n part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prevent_v remove_v disease_n that_o annoy_v the_o outward_a man_n their_o line_n reach_v no_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n but_o now_o the_o chief_a part_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v employ_v be_v the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n the_o affection_n the_o inward_a man_n he_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o other_o physician_n as_o physician_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o heal_v vid._n esay_n â—1_n 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o disease_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o be_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o disease_n all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o every_o individual_a disease_n he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o some_o physician_n though_o they_o have_v a_o general_a skill_n in_o all_o disease_n yet_o their_o excellency_n lie_v sometime_o in_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v study_v more_o than_o other_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v more_o than_o in_o other_o as_o some_o divine_n be_v better_o verse_v in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o controversy_n than_o other_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_v in_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o head_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o can_v cure_v ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n discontent_n impatience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v cure_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v he_o can_v cure_v all_o christ_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v by_o its_o right_a name_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n john_n 5._o 4._o he_o can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v no_o hurtful_a medicine_n the_o most_o learned_a physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n may_v prescribe_v something_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o disease_n unless_o they_o have_v spectacle_n to_o see_v into_o the_o body_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o christ_n can_v be_v mistake_v he_o never_o appoint_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a yea_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o patient_n condition_n and_o indeed_o christ_n physic_n be_v therefore_o proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v it_o other_o physician_n appoint_v such_o receipt_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a but_o christ_n receipt_n be_v proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v use_v a_o plaster_n of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n it_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o he_o will_v use_v it_o john_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o
law_n do_v not_o convert_v yet_o it_o help_v forward_a conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o work_v that_o preparatory_a work_n without_o which_o conversion_n ordinary_o be_v not_o as_o the_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n so_o the_o law_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n they_o will_v have_v mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o sinner_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v sure_o the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v down_o qualification_n for_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v they_o must_v be_v humble_v sinner_n burden_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o heart-wounded_n sinner_n to_o sinner_n that_o see_v themselves_o lose_v in_o themselves_o to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a sinner_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o the_o sting_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undo_n to_o wound_a sinner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o undo_n to_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n press_v with_o sin_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o leper_n the_o lâ—per_n must_v cry_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v this_o leper_n sight_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v before_o heal_v of_o sin_n 4._o let_v minister_n take_v the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a physician_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o use_v his_o method_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o prescribe_v the_o same_o receipt_n which_o jesus_n christ_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o way_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v they_o be_v sick_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n befoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d apply_v heal_a medicine_n all_o those_o minisâ—â—â—_n that_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n successful_a must_v do_v so_o likewise_o people_n must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v know_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v sick_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v this_o be_v christ_n way_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n this_o must_v be_v our_o way_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v put_v you_o to_o some_o present_a trouble_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o your_o eternal_a advantage_n your_o sore_n can_v be_v heal_v comfortable_o till_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v sore_n and_o fester_a sore_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o ploughing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o raise_v up_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o hell_n then_o to_o sail_v through_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n and_o land_n at_o the_o dark_a stair_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n doct._n 5._o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a shall_v find_v jesus_n christ_n a_o physician_n ready_a to_o heal_v they_o no_o physician_n be_v ever_o so_o ready_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a brother_n as_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o cure_v a_o sinsick_a sinner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o sick_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n we_o do_v not_o that_o i_o remember_v read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v away_o uncured_a that_o earnest_o beg_v his_o help_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o leprous_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o fever_n those_o that_o have_v bloody_a issnes_n whatever_o sickness_n man_n have_v they_o obtain_v favour_n matth._n 4._o 23._o christ_n ever_o value_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n thereof_o he_o heal_v many_o of_o the_o sick_a publican_n when_o they_o see_v their_o disease_n as_o zacheus_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o condition_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v unfold_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a of_o sin_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v such_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o readiness_n 1._o to_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n comprehend_v these_o six_o particular_n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n that_o man_n who_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sinful_a estate_n be_v never_o yet_o true_o sick_a of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o 13._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v all_o sight_n of_o sin_n sufficient_a but_o that_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thâ—usand_o act_v 2._o 37._o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ked_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v arise_v from_o â—ouâ—â—_n thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o other_o light_n beside_o this_o divine_a light_n will_v discover_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sick_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o must_v extend_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o branch_n i_o mean_v original_a birth-sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n possible_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v arise_v first_o from_o some_o actual_a transgression_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o that_o bloody_a act_n of_o they_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o see_v actual_a sin_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n then_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n lie_v under_o ground_n more_o remote_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o peradventure_o some_o actual_a offence_n first_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o soon_o or_o late_a do_v this_o actual_a sin_n bring_v to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n namely_o that_o body_n of_o death_n that_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 7._o 23._o which_o continual_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n discover_v no_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o sin_n till_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n which_o sin_n have_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_o further_a to_o plunge_v he_o into_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v do_v inp_o clear_o enough_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v sin_n do_v discover_v wrath_n also_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sick_a sinner_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n which_o he_o expect_v sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o three_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o heart_n throb_v and_o ache_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n which_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act._n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n and_o vexation_n
fit_o take_v carry_v away_o the_o defilement_n that_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o cleanse_a nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a cleanser_n it_o do_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n all_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n be_v type_n of_o the_o purify_n blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o there_o you_o have_v the_o typical_a cleansing_n expound_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n and_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n you_o read_v in_o zech._n 13._o 1._o of_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o that_o drink_v daily_o of_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v daily_o 3._o drink_n be_v of_o a_o revive_a nature_n it_o recover_v from_o faint_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n help_v feebleness_n of_o spirit_n vid._n judg._n 15._o 18_o 19_o sampsâ—n_n be_v tire_v by_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n find_v his_o spirit_n sink_v he_o pray_v for_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v solomon_n prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o prescribe_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_a that_o they_o may_v forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o misery_n no_o more_o some_o drink_n be_v call_v aquavitae_n because_o of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o revive_a blood_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o deliquio_fw-la spirituali_fw-la when_o it_o faint_v and_o die_v and_o sink_v the_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o blood_n will_v fetch_v it_o again_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o this_o true_a aquavitae_n take_v down_o by_o faith_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o asaph_n ps_n 73._o 26._o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n by_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n esay_n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 57_o 15._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o alone_a that_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 4._o drink_n be_v of_o a_o cheer_v nature_n it_o do_v beget_v and_o continue_v cheerfulness_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psalm_n 104._o 15._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heart-chearing_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o the_o only_a preserver_n of_o true_a joy_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n merry_a in_o adversity_n it_o will_v create_v laughter_n in_o heaviness_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a medicine_n for_o spiritual_a melancholy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v drink_v in_o christ_n wine-cellar_n take_v down_o this_o blood_n how_o be_v her_o heart_n cheer_v cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o be_v 1._o for_o information_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n and_o oneness_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n set_v this_o out_o as_o by_o express_a testimony_n â—o_o by_o natural_a resemblance_n as_o of_o vine_n and_o branch_n john_n 15._o init_fw-la of_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1._o ult_n eph._n 6._o 30._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 6._o 32._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o meat_n and_o eater_n as_o in_o the_o text._n as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a union_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o indeed_o ouâ—_n union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o feed_n on_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v not_o our_o head_n by_o mystical_a urim_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o eat_n this_o make_v christ_n we_o give_v we_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 19_o make_v our_o union_n with_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o receive_a nourishment_n from_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n union_n with_o he_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v so_o many_o say_v the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n mar._n 8._o 4_o 5._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o feed_v so_o many_o and_o to_o feed_v every_o one_o so_o plentiful_o he_o have_v say_v his_o people_n ever_o since_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o will_v feed_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o all_o abundant_o every_o kind_n of_o way_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o grace_n feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n feed_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o abatement_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o can_v not_o feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_a every_o way_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o fullness_n the_o child_n have_v be_v eat_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o loaf_n be_v still_o whole_a iii_o behold_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v we_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o meat_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o drink_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o offering_n allow_v they_o till_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o food_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o meat_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o drink_n offer_v for_o we_o wonder_v to_o eternity_n at_o this_o love_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 75._o 23_o 24_o 25._o how_o much_o great_a love_n do_v he_o express_v in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o god_n only_a son_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o we_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n iv_o behold_v here_o the_o completeness_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o what_o respect_n under_o what_o notion_n you_o please_v and_o you_o will_v see_v his_o completeness_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o all_o evil_a unto_o all_o good_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o his_o completeness_n will_v appear_v he_o heal_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n heal_v in_o a_o instant_n heal_v to_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o so_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o feeder_n and_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v not_o only_a meat_n nor_o only_a drink_n but_o he_o
that_o long_a sickness_n how_o unlike_o himself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a repentance_n till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o quicken_v he_o sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n dead_v the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o lock_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v act_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2_o sickness_n beget_v torment_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o body_n when_o sickness_n be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o body_n how_o do_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n head_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o part_n be_v under_o torment_n what_o restless_a toss_n be_v man_n under_o when_o disease_n be_v violent_a hear_v how_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30._o 16_o 17_o 18_o sin_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o torment_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n felix_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o tremble_v act_v 24._o 25._o cain_n sin_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o such_o anguish_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13_o 14._o judas_n his_o sin_n do_v bring_v such_o despair_a torment_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n matth._n 27._o init_fw-la and_o even_o god_n own_o people_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o heal_n from_o god_n how_o full_a of_o pain_n be_v david_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o recover_v his_o former_a serenity_n vid._n psalm_n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la psalm_n 38._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la many_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o anguish_n that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o much_o smart_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 3_o sickness_n do_v bring_v uncomelinesse_n the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n if_o pine_a sickness_n continue_v long_o upon_o it_o become_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a the_o eye_n sink_v the_o colour_n be_v lose_v the_o skin_n be_v shriveld_a the_o bone_n stick_v out_o etc._n etc._n job_n observe_v this_o chap._n 16._o 8._o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o my_o leanness_n rise_v up_o in_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o my_o face_n sickness_n make_v straight_a body_n how_o down_o beautiful_a face_n look_v ghastly_a well-coloured_a cheek_n look_v pale_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o beautiful_a sickness_n find_v we_o the_o more_o uncomely_a do_v it_o leave_v we_o sickness_n turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n vid._n lam._n 3._o 4._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o skin_n have_v he_o make_v old_a sickness_n dry_v up_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o sinful_a sickness_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o adam_n soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o sad_a change_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a deform_a thing_n it_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o ugly_a devil_n those_o who_o be_v never_o heal_v by_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n what_o deform_a soul_n have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o they_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v a_o dead_a carrion_n a_o putrefy_a carcase_n be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o as_o sweet_a a_o object_n as_o a_o sinfully-diseased_n soul_n yea_o even_o god_n own_o child_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o beauty_n they_o do_v not_o look_v with_o that_o grace_n they_o do_v before_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n cast_v a_o dark_a thick_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_a wound_n leave_v scar_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a act_n leave_v some_o scar_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o saint_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n 4_o sickness_n bring_v death_n dorcas_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v act._n 9_o 37._o long_o sickness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v bring_v the_o strong_a body_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o anteambulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o sickbed_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o dark_a bed_n the_o grave_n sin_n do_v bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n one_o disease_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o christ_n blood_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o unhealed_a he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o ii_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sickness_n than_o any_o other_o sickness_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o out_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n all_o other_o sickness_n do_v infest_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n those_o sickness_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o most_o mortal_a which_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n and_o inward_a part_n a_o disease_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o natural_a moisture_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o do_v immediate_o reach_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o some_o sin_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o brutish_a fleshly_a and_o sensitive_a part_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o those_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o as_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o god_n never_o make_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n he_o create_v plague_n fever_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o which_o god_n never_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n not_o by_o create_v sin_n but_o by_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v deny_v his_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v preserve_v from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o other_o disease_n can_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n hezekiahs_n plague_n asa_n gout_n job_n sore_n none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v make_v any_o division_n between_o god_n and_o they_o some_o sickness_n do_v separate_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a communion_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n but_o no_o bodily_a sickness_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n esay_n 59_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o own_o child_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o enemy_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sickness_n all_o bodily_a disease_n come_v from_o this_o disease_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o thy_o unto_o self_n thou_o own_o do_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 19_o a_o distemper_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o
14._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n must_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o dive_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o eye_n inward_a this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v pierce_v through_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o metal_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o self-visitor_n a_o self-examiner_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o never_o do_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v to_o foreign_a country_n this_o make_v they_o ignorant_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a principal_a physician_n under_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v physician_n â—_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o consult_v they_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n mal._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a preach_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o spiritual_a state_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o heal_v those_o distemper_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o hare_n opinion_n no_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o law_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o by_o advise_v with_o they_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v spiritual_a seer_n in_o their_o model_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 13._o as_o they_o help_v man_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o they_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a by_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a stare_n of_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v this_o man_n general_o go_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v inform_v about_o their_o outward_a state_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o corporal_a estate_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o month_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n this_o make_v they_o so_o ignorant_a and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o think_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a 4_o they_o consult_v with_o mountebank_n which_o be_v weak_a or_o flatter_a second_o pride_n man_n be_v natural_o a_o very_a proud_a swell_a creature_n willing_a to_o see_v what_o may_v make_v he_o excellent_a unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v render_v he_o contemptible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v else_o that_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a to_o bear_v rebuke_n that_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o be_v so_o â—verse_a to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n search_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rage_v under_o affliction_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o that_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o besick_a unto_o death_n yet_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n healthy_a save_v conditition_n lest_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n see_v how_o proud_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n john_n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o think_v it_o a_o mighty_a injury_n to_o a_o people_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n it_o be_v want_n of_o humility_n that_o make_v sinful_a man_n hold_v such_o groundless_a conclusion_n about_o that_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n three_o love_n of_o case_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a they_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v issachar_n law_n that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n gen_n 49._o 14_o 15._o most_o man_n be_v for_o spiritual_n as_o issachar_n be_v for_o his_o outward_a condition_n they_o prefer_v a_o unsafe_a rest_n before_o a_o safe_a unquietness_n they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o once_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a they_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o must_v take_v down_o many_o a_o bitter_a potion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o like_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o foolish_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o many_o disease_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v well_o then_o meddle_v with_o physic_n they_o willing_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o disease_n behind_o their_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v of_o cure_v just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sick_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n they_o must_v pray_v they_o must_v repent_v their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o love_v not_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o often_o drop_v down_o into_o hell_n before_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n say_v that_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 19_o this_o love_n of_o painful_a ease_n for_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o soul_n four_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o false_a rule_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o groundless_a rot_a foundation_n man_n build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bvilder_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o every_o man_n be_v a_o builder_n and_o every_o man_n build_v his_o salvation_n either_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o sand_n most_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v both_o discover_v they_o and_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o they_o 1._o false_a rule_n freedom_n from_o scandalous_a flagitious_a sin_n many_o man_n think_v they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o those_o visible_a desperate_a disease_n which_o other_o sinner_n have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o whore_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o oppressor_n nor_o cheater_n nor_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v sober_o civil_o orderly_o among_o man_n 〈…〉_o they_o with_o any_o enormous_a act_n hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o misjudgment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o
other_o and_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o do_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n walk_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o long_a time_n act._n 5._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o live_v and_o die_v wicked_o v._o 5_o 6_o 10._o have_v not_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a matth._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n vers_n 11_o 12._o so_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n take_v man_n off_o in_o scripture_n from_o rest_v upon_o this_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7._o 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3._o 9_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n which_o god_n say_v be_v no_o argument_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o many_o will_v plead_v this_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o vain_a luke_n 13._o 26._o 27._o 4_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n till_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v pray_v and_o fast_o and_o hear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o well_o external_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a esay_n 58._o 3._o and_o more_o plain_o esay_n 48._o 1_o 2._o lege_fw-la therefore_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n 4._o and_o last_o yet_o may_v a_o person_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n god-ward_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o when_o holy_a disposition_n be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o duty_n several_a disposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o every_o duty_n 1_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v psal_n 5._o 7._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v meet_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o holy_a reverential_a awe_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a shall_v breed_v this_o reverence_n we_o can_v sanctify_v god_n if_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n esay_n 8._o 12._o now_o that_o man_n that_o can_v find_v such_o a_o dispisition_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o bare_a hear_n and_o bare_a pray_v will_v not_o argue_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o filial_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n will_v evince_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n 2_o humility_n of_o spirit_n god_n expectâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d humble_o with_o low_a mean_a vile_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o so_o come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 1â—_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o testify_v his_o low_a conceit_n of_o himself_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o smite_v his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o now_o though_o bare_a prayer_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n yet_o pray_v in_o godly_a humility_n will_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o deep_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n if_o our_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v argue_v grace_n 3_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o to_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o when_o in_o hear_v we_o can_v close_v with_o god_n by_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v when_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o audience_n for_o acceptance_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o david_n say_v to_o god_n and_o look_v up_o for_o a_o answer_n psal_n 5._o 3._o such_o disposition_n in_o duty_n be_v argument_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n 4_o hungring_n after_o god_n god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v strong_a desire_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n david_n faint_v and_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o init_fw-la psal_n 84._o 2._o psal_n 42._o 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o hunger_n after_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v as_o david_n be_v ps_n 122._o 2._o especial_o if_o these_o hungring_n be_v to_o private_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o public_a such_o prayer_n be_v evidence_n of_o grace_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n have_v right_a end_n in_o duty_n god_n look_v much_o at_o the_o end_n which_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a man_n i_o shall_v fiâ—st_o negative_o remove_v those_o carnal_a end_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n propound_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o please_a of_o man_n most_o propound_v no_o high_o no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a service_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n disowns_a this_o end_n gal._n 1._o 10._o second_o custom_n when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o wont_a â—o_o to_o do_v many_o man_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o mere_o a_o religious_a wont_a they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o continue_v it_o three_o to_o avoid_v penalty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o many_o man_n make_v their_o end_n in_o religious_a duty_n four_o to_o get_v honour_n preferment_n repute_v with_o man_n when_o man_n shall_v pray_v hear_v mere_o because_o they_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a and_o thus_o the_o shechemite_n be_v circumcise_v gen._n 34._o 23._o five_o to_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n many_o man_n sometime_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n commit_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a bribery_n six_o when_o duty_n be_v make_v a_o mask_n to_o cover_v some_o foul_a sin_n either_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v as_o jezabel_n fast_v 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o pharisee_n long_a prayer_n matth._n 23._o 14._o he_o that_o make_v these_o or_o any_o such_o thing_n 〈…〉_o end_n of_o his_o duty_n can_v conclude_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o frequent_o do_v but_o the_o right_a end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n when_o a_o person_n shall_v upon_o serious_a examination_n find_v that_o his_o end_n in_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n he_o pray_v not_o only_o because_o he_o want_v some_o mercy_n but_o because_o he_o will_v honour_v god_n by_o perform_v his_o command_n when_o a_o person_n can_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 119_o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o service_n comfortable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n that_o we_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n because_o we_o will_v do_v that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o duty_n to_o grace_n 2_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o holy_a duty_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o they_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v come_v together_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o holy_a duty_n psal_n 27._o 4._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 42._o 2._o when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o psal_n 63._o 2._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o when_o a_o person_n can_v in_o the_o uprightness_n
convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v augustine_n observation_n long_o since_o god_n bestow_v outward_a thing_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v evil_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n and_o right_n of_o dispose_v even_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v not_o some_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v these_o outward_a thing_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o the_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o godly_a disprove_v that_o atheism_n 4._o to_o let_v man_n see_v even_o sensual_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n worldly_a man_n say_v what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o 15._o now_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o inward_a profit_n of_o holiness_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o outward_a advantage_n god_n therefore_o will_v prove_v the_o profit_n of_o piety_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v 5._o to_o fulfil_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v these_o outward_a thing_n to_o godly_a man_n psal_n 112._o 2_o 3._o now_o man_n will_v question_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v make_v good_a in_o kind_n 6._o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o people_n rich_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a wicked_a man_n general_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o very_a holiness_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o relieve_v they_o though_o god_n by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o author_n of_o good_a to_o they_o therefore_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o flock_n may_v have_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o â—â—_o conscience_n sake_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v some_o of_o their_o number_n great_a that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o always_o tread_v they_o down_o without_o opposition_n joseph_n be_v make_v great_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o father_n house_n in_o their_o poverty_n gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o flock_n rich_a and_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o flock_n may_v have_v some_o to_o look_v after_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n three_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a and_o near_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o although_o god_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a who_o he_o please_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o matth._n 5._o 5._o the_o froward_a do_v often_o enjoy_v much_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o meek_a prov._n 3._o 16._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wisdom_n and_o none_o but_o wisdom_n child_n can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n expect_v to_o inherit_v either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o four_o that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o outward_a happiness_n and_o yet_o be_v unhappy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o purse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n empty_a of_o save_a grace_n the_o body_n may_v be_v fat_a and_o in_o good_a like_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n lean_a and_o wither_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v this_o matthew_z 16._o 26._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v up_o this_o supposition_n 1_o a_o man_n that_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n must_v enjoy_v all_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 2_o he_o must_v have_v a_o heart_n capable_a to_o take_v delight_n in_o all_o these_o 3_o he_o must_v enjoy_v all_o these_o from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o the_o last_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o freedom_n from_o all_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n this_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o outward_a prosperity_n can_v evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o rich_a man_n very_o rich_a that_o live_v and_o die_v wicked_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o mention_v luke_n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a his_o treasury_n be_v too_o little_a his_o store-house_n be_v too_o small_a for_o his_o revenue_n and_o yet_o no_o interest_n in_o god_n at_o all_o that_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o salvation_n a_o very_a fool_n for_o all_o his_o riches_n you_o read_v of_o another_o in_o luke_n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v all_o expression_n of_o prosperity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o yet_o v._o 23._o that_o very_a person_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v very_o wealthy_a and_o yet_o a_o sinful_a fool_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o you_o read_v of_o some_o in_o job_n chap._n 21._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o desperate_o wicked_a read_v v._o 14._o they_o say_v 〈…〉_o from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v very_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 13._o 10._o and_o yet_o they_o that_o possess_v that_o fruitful_a land_n be_v now_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 2._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o common_a blessing_n they_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 16._o now_o no_o common_a mercy_n can_v argue_v special_a love_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o outward_a prosperity_n be_v very_o often_o a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n will_v serious_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 24._o riches_n too_o often_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n they_o cool_a zeal_n quench_v devotion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a for_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v poor_a be_v grow_v dead_a cold_a now_o they_o have_v get_v estate_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n unfruitful_a vid._n mat._n 13._o 22._o now_o that_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o man_n may_v transmit_v riches_n to_o their_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o descent_n and_o natural_a generation_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 2._o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 3_o many_o man_n be_v bear_v rich_a and_o honourable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n 5._o if_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o grace_n than_o covetousness_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o labour_v for_o and_o to_o covet_v evidence_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o in_o scripture_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o covetousness_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o outward_a prosperity_n
may_v be_v quite_o lose_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n can_v never_o total_o be_v lose_v where_o once_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v lose_v riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o prov._n 27._o 24._o honour_n die_v before_o he_o that_o have_v they_o die_v haman_n will_v be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o our_o own_o age_n have_v give_v we_o fresh_a precedent_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o perishingnesse_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a embrace_v the_o dunghill_n be_v not_o rich_a man_n make_v poor_a and_o poor_a rich_a 7._o outward_a prosperity_n be_v sometime_o give_v in_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o god_n give_v quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o his_o wrath_n come_v along_o with_o they_o psal_n 78._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o prosperity_n kill_v more_o than_o adversity_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o give_v in_o wrath_n i_o shall_v answer_v one_o question_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o rule_n viz._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o 〈…〉_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n 1._o when_o they_o make_v the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o riches_n when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n 〈…〉_o heart_n sensual_a stubborn_a when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o love_n they_o do_v spirituallize_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n god-ward_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v outward_a mercy_n natural_o make_v the_o heart_n carnal_a but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n they_o make_v it_o spiritual_a see_v it_o in_o david_n psal_n 23._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o when_o health_n riches_n etc._n etc._n raise_v the_o heart_n near_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v bestow_v in_o mercy_n 2._o when_o they_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o humble_a natural_o outward_a prosperity_n swell_v the_o heart_n that_o caution_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o note_n the_o distemper_n a_o full_a purse_n ordinary_o make_v a_o big_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n humble_a under_o your_o outward_a enjoyment_n you_o may_v conclude_v they_o be_v give_v you_o in_o mercy_n see_v it_o in_o jacob_n how_o humble_a be_v he_o gen._n 32._o 10._o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o low_o when_o he_o march_v with_o his_o two_o band_n as_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o his_o scrip_n and_o staff_n from_o his_o father_n house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o house_n see_v how_o humble_a this_o make_v david_n spirit_n v._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o estate_n and_o thou_o grow_v covetous_a be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o promote_v either_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o thou_o care_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o thy_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v free_o part_v with_o thy_o substance_n when_o thou_o study_v how_o thou_o may_v honour_v god_n with_o thy_o estate_n as_o the_o wiseman_n enjoin_v prov._n 3._o 9_o when_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o feed_v god_n hungry_a and_o clothe_v his_o naked_a and_o lodge_v his_o houslesse_a one_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n give_v thou_o thy_o estate_n in_o mercy_n but_o now_o if_o thou_o squandre_v it_o away_o in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o lust_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o god_n thou_o may_v suspect_v that_o god_n give_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v in_o great_a anger_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o false_a rule_n 4._o the_o four_o false_a rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o other_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_o well_o because_o other_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v well_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o this_o gal._n 6._o 4._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o acclamation_n of_o many_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n it_o be_v record_v concern_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n act_v 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v more_o know_v than_o other_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o man_n than_o other_o be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o other_o they_o dare_v not_o willing_o call_v evil_n 〈…〉_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o godly_a 〈…〉_o and_o value_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n approve_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sickestate_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o godly_a man_n the_o wise_a the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v give_v three_o argument_n to_o clear_v out_o this_o viz._n 1_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n what_o think_v you_o of_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o very_a wretched_a man_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o eleven_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o he_o if_o judas_n have_v desire_v it_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o testimony_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o â—hat_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o suspect_v himself_o then_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 21_o 22._o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o mr._n be_v it_o i_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v without_o doubt_n well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o how_o great_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v they_o both_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o demas_n once_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a paint_a rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n one_o that_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o jehu_n hymeneuâ—_n and_o alexander_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n our_o present_a age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n many_o very_o many_o have_v turn_v fearful_a apostate_n of_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n judge_v far_o better_a than_o ever_o they_o dare_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2_o no_o man_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o state_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n infallible_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o yet_o i_o believe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o sure_o it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o brother_n heart_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n be_v but_o conjectural_a a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v say_v the_o
term_n set_v down_o what_o be_v here_o more_o covert_o propound_v say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o cast_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a method_n 2._o how_o this_o work_n of_o discovery_n be_v wrought_v 3._o why_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 4._o whether_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a method_n appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o declaration_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o scripture_n express_v this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v and_o convert_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o simple_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o lose_a sinner_n which_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o save_v intentional_o but_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o make_v sensible_a of_o that_o lose_v undo_v condition_n they_o be_v in_o without_o christ_n so_o esay_n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o he_o do_v there_o full_o declare_v both_o for_o what_o sinner_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o heal_v those_o sinner_n they_o be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v brokenhearted_a such_o sinner_n as_o mourn_v they_o be_v meekn_v sinner_n christ_n first_o break_v their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n meeken_v their_o spirit_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o then_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o the_o form_n of_o invitation_n he_o use_v to_o sinner_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o call_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o labour_a sinner_n as_o burden_a sinner_n such_o as_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o see_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v up_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o die_v under_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o order_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o have_v heal_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v heal_v but_o in_o this_o way_n but_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o three_o thousand_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sick_a estate_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n else_o of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n have_v be_v stick_v and_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o â—7_n 〈…〉_o those_o expression_n and_o gesture_n of_o his_o show_n that_o he_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o his_o sick_a estate_n before_o he_o be_v cure_v the_o same_o method_n be_v observable_a in_o paul_n conversion_n act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o his_o fall_a to_o the_o earth_n his_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v these_o but_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o same_o course_n and_o method_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v christ_n observe_v in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la grow_v man_n when_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o christ_n make_v this_o discovery_n answ_n this_o be_v wrought_v ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o expeditious_a way_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o his_o sick_a estate_n the_o law_n have_v a_o threefold_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o man_n be_v in_o by_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 9_o he_o think_v inward_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v better_a inform_v his_o judgement_n he_o think_v his_o condition_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a but_o when_o god_n have_v tutor_v he_o a_o while_n by_o the_o law_n than_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o the_o commandment_n â—ame_n sin_n revive_v say_v he_o and_o i_o die_v v._o 9_o 2._o it_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o all_o that_o misery_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v point_v he_o out_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o all_o that_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o the_o sinner_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o misery_n due_a to_o such_o sin_n the_o condition_n discover_v be_v his_o condition_n 3._o the_o law_n awaken_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o security_n let_v he_o see_v the_o impossiblity_n of_o his_o personal_a satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o work_v horror_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 29._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o a_o tremble_a frame_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o sad_a guilt_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n roman_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n 3._o why_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o sin_n why_o will_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n till_o he_o have_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_a condition_n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v embitter_v sin_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a then_o either_o of_o these_o now_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v heal_v jer._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v to_o 〈…〉_o course_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n for_o his_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a shaâ—eful_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v shame_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v recover_v shall_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 16._o 52._o now_o if_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v discover_v this_o design_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o term_n when_o christ_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o soul_n about_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n he_o keep_v a_o huge_a boggle_n he_o do_v exceed_o dodge_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o low_a term_n christ_n therefore_o show_v he_o his_o naked_a condition_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o must_v expect_v if_o he_o close_v not_o with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a compliance_n with_o he_o we_o see_v it_o in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v when_o their_o
condition_n be_v discover_v when_o anguish_n and_o horror_n be_v upon_o their_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n act_v 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 6._o when_o christ_n have_v create_v those_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o come_v off_o full_o to_o christ_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n when_o he_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o act_v 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v his_o life_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v propose_v than_o he_o linger_v not_o if_o he_o must_v throw_v all_o his_o good_n overboard_o he_o be_v content_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o present_o because_o death_n be_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v more_o high_o value_v salvation_n from_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o all_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n david_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n psalm_n 103._o init_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v but_o so_o unthankful_a a_o piece_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v it_o at_o any_o considerable_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o before_o he_o bring_v any_o into_o such_o a_o state_n will_v discover_v their_o misery_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o our_o wretched_a condition_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n heart_n be_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o have_v he_o not_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v salvation_n by_o christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o other_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v any_o till_o he_o have_v show_v they_o their_o sad_a estate_n 〈…〉_o may_v see_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n in_o their_o heal_n man_n that_o think_v little_a or_o nothing_o ail_v they_o do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o value_v the_o physician_n pain_n or_o skill_n as_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o physician_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o will_v show_v they_o every_o sort_n that_o so_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v it_o for_o they_o i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o say_v david_n ps_n 116._o 6._o see_v how_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n proclaim_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o 4._o whether_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o discover_v the_o sinner_n estate_n to_o himself_o whether_o all_o sinner_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o humble_v and_o terror_n and_o whether_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o time_n under_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n answ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a method_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v various_a and_o different_a the_o work_n be_v wrought_v on_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o sin_n bitterness_n above_o all_o other_o bitterness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o other_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o violent_a manner_n in_o all_o or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o continuance_n can_v be_v affirm_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o sermon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 37._o 41._o they_o be_v no_o soon_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o work_n in_o lydia_n and_o in_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 14._o god_n show_v her_o hersicknesse_n in_o â—_o more_o mild_a way_n the_o lord_n opine_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n v._o 27_o 29._o 1._o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o other_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n with_o great_a trouble_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a man_n god_n lay_v he_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v by_o some_o sinner_n then_o by_o other_o these_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o more_o rough_a way_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o service_n the_o better_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sharp_a deal_n with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o some_o sinner_n be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a turbulent_a nature_n than_o other_o these_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o severe_o some_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v before_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n thus_o with_o manasseh_n 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o 4._o some_o have_v be_v sinner_n of_o a_o long_o stand_n than_o other_o these_o christ_n use_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_a withal_o in_o his_o way_n of_o cure_v 5._o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v more_o confident_a in_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n than_o other_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o pharisaisme_n phil._n 3._o these_o christ_n use_v to_o handle_v more_o sharp_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o wise_a physician_n he_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o patient_n and_o according_o prescribe_v medicine_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o conviction_n have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o lose_v undo_v helpless_a hopeless_a in_o himself_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n a_o excellent_a suitable_a all_o sufficient_a good_a for_o his_o soul_n this_o one_o thing_n 〈…〉_o where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sorrow_n before_o 〈…〉_o conâ—â—â—sion_n there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a sorrow_n and_o morâ—_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n after_o conversion_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v true_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sick_a estate_n they_o never_o yet_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o sick_a condition_n they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o loathe_v it_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a estate_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v a_o person_n may_v have_v some_o conviction_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v heal_v but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o some_o conviction_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v for_o sin_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o there_o can_v be_v no_o self-loathing_a till_o there_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o our_o way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a 2._o how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o healthfulness_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n show_v man_n what_o they_o be_v what_o they_o may_v expect_v etc._n etc._n the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v break_v up_o without_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n must_v go_v and_o make_v deep_a furrow_n too_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o
between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o god_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o shepherd_n david_n give_v he_o that_o name_n psal_n 23._o 1._o and_o again_o psal_n 80._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o care_n of_o israel_n have_v great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o shepherd_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o text_n our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o shepherd_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a shepherd_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n the_o observation_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o metaphor_n viz._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sheep_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o these_o sheep_n doct._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sheep_n it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a metaphor_n whereby_o godly_a person_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v god_n sheep_n ezek._n 34_o 6_o 11_o 12._o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n so_o frequent_o john_n 10._o and_o john_n 21._o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n to_o peter_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o take_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n for_o far_a confirmation_n psal_n 74._o 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n psal_n 79_o 13._o so_o we_o thy_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n ps_n 100_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sheep_n first_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n in_o five_o respect_n 1._o sheep_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a creature_n wolf_n they_o tear_v and_o hurt_v and_o do_v mischief_n but_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a creature_n they_o neither_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n nor_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a person_n be_v call_v sheep_n in_o scripture_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fathomless_a and_o innocent_a generation_n though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o turbulent_a etc._n etc._n theâ—_n know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v harmless_a and_o blameless_a phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o walk_v they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v without_o offence_n that_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o least_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n by_o they_o either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o the_o same_o desire_n be_v in_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o do_v through_o mistake_n or_o inadvertency_n harm_v any_o they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o sheep_n be_v meek_a and_o patient_a creature_n the_o sheep_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o meekness_n the_o sheep_n suffer_v the_o shearer_n to_o take_v his_o fleece_n and_o the_o butcher_n his_o blood_n without_o the_o least_o frowardness_n or_o resistance_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n quum_fw-la fervet_fw-la maximè_fw-la tam_fw-la placidum_fw-la quam_fw-la ovem_fw-la reddo_fw-la terent._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o patient_a and_o meek_a people_n they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n psal_n 76._o 9_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o they_o can_v endure_v loss_n bear_v affliction_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o impatience_n they_o do_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v yea_o they_o repay_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a blessing_n for_o curse_v when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o david_n come_v out_o thou_o man_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o meek_o do_v he_o bear_v it_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o when_o he_o be_v so_o unnatural_o use_v by_o his_o son_n absalon_n how_o sweet_o do_v he_o subject_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o rod_n psal_n 39_o 9_o a_o châ—â—â—e_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o a_o sir_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n as_o jonah_n do_v even_o meek_a moses_n be_v once_o too_o much_o transport_v with_o passion_n numb_a 20._o 10_o 11._o but_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o such_o angry_a heat_n the_o frame_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n will_v be_v that_o god_n interpret_v it_o real_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o bluster_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o god_n people_n be_v of_o a_o calm_a placid_a temper_n 3._o sheep_n be_v clean_a creature_n swine_n they_o use_v to_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a and_o miry_a place_n but_o sheep_n desire_n and_o delight_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o clean_o they_o love_v pure_a stream_n and_o green_a pasture_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a generation_n see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o psal_n 73._o 1._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 8._o they_o study_v holiness_n they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n they_o allow_v no_o spot_n yea_o they_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v when_o they_o do_v bemire_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v again_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o defile_v himself_o how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n for_o cleanse_v psal_n 51._o 2._o and_o again_o v._o 7._o and_o yet_o again_o v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v 4._o sheep_n be_v simple_a creature_n some_o kind_n of_o bruit_n creature_n be_v very_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a as_o the_o fox_n the_o ape_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sheep_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n you_o use_v to_o call_v silly_a man_n sheepish_a man_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a plainhearted_a people_n noâ—_n only_a withâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o without_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 2._o that_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o father_n jacob_n gen._n 25._o 2d_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o their_o proportion_n they_o be_v plainhearted_a man_n though_o they_o have_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n equivocation_n they_o can_v look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o they_o love_v not_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hearâ—s_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v sincere_a without_o mixture_n they_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v stranger_n for_o ever_o to_o those_o doubling_n and_o fraudulency_n and_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la which_o hypocrite_n use_v they_o can_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 8._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n go_v both_o one_o way_n they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v their_o heart_n right_a and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o choose_v to_o act_v not_o according_a to_o principle_n of_o carnal_a policy_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n piety_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o christ_n disciple_n than_o the_o high_a of_o mâ—chiavels_n scholar_n 5._o sheep_n be_v creature_n of_o a_o tractable_a nature_n they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v lead_v a_o child_n may_v drive_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o many_o can_v a_o herd_n of_o other_o cattle_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o ductile_a tractable_a nature_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o guide_v then_o other_o man_n show_v they_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v let_v they_o have_v the_o rule_n clear_a and_o then_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o we_o have_v a_o gospel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o lâ—â—enesse_n which_o grace_n work_v
upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o come_v in_o power_n upon_o they_o â—say_v 11._o 6._o other_o man_n can_v be_v rule_v by_o all_o the_o importunity_n that_o god_n and_o man_n use_v though_o precept_n â—e_v upon_o preâ—ept_v and_o line_n upon_o line_n esay_n 28._o 10._o yet_o they_o will_v be_v extravagant_a and_o loose_a but_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o a_o ductile_a frame_n they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v they_o will_v not_o resist_v truth_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o conviction_n as_o other_o man_n do_v they_o be_v pliable_a and_o yield_a to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v lead_v they_o by_o his_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n without_o a_o rule_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o never_o so_o seem_o godly_a but_o any_o man_n shall_v guide_v they_o and_o turn_v any_o way_n even_o a_o enemy_n a_o inferior_a if_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n word_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v second_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sheep_n they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v goat_n wolf_n tiger_n they_o have_v not_o one_o property_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o they_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 2._o how_o then_o aâ—e_v they_o sheep_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o goat_n make_v they_o sheep_n he_o infuse_v into_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o so_o make_v they_o sheep_n 1._o god_n choose_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n 2._o christ_n purchase_v they_o 3._o have_v choose_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o purchase_v they_o he_o do_v in_o time_n by_o his_o spirit_n change_v their_o nature_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n and_o put_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o sheep_n into_o they_o whereas_o they_o weâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o make_v they_o harmless_a 〈…〉_o froward_a he_o make_v they_o patient_a 〈…〉_o be_v filthy_a he_o make_v they_o cleâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a he_o make_v they_o pâ—â—â—-hearted_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o unâ—â—ly_o he_o now_o make_v they_o tractable_a the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o convert_a and_o unconvert_v the_o one_o be_v flower_n the_o other_o be_v weed_n the_o one_o light_n the_o other_o darkness_n the_o one_o wheat_n the_o other_o tare_n the_o one_o goat_n the_o other_o sheep_n grace_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o 2._o let_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sheep_n beg_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o wolvishnesse_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o sheep_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o sheep_n matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n study_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o name_v before_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v find_v in_o you_o otherwise_o you_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o you_o be_v sheep_n and_o to_o those_o let_v i_o add_v two_o or_o three_o duty_n more_o which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n viz._n 1_o labour_v to_o be_v profitable_a sheep_n be_v very_o profitable_a creature_n their_o flesh_n be_v for_o food_n their_o fleece_n be_v for_o clothing_n their_o milk_n be_v for_o nourish_v their_o very_a excrement_n be_v profitable_a the_o husbandman_n find_v benefit_n even_o by_o they_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v of_o onesimus_n that_o after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o become_v a_o profitable_a branch_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v profitable_a every_o way_n as_o sheep_n be_v you_o shall_v â—eed_v other_o by_o your_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v nourish_v other_o by_o your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v refresh_v other_o by_o your_o grace_n all_o your_o speech_n all_o your_o action_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o brethren_n a_o unprofitable_a sheep_n be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o profit_v other_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a sheep_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a creature_n they_o do_v much_o enrich_v he_o that_o keep_v they_o they_o often_o bring_v forth_o twin_n cant._n 4._o 2._o believer_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n â—_o 11._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o thâ—se_a sheep_n which_o be_v mention_v cant._n 4_o 2._o christ_n feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o large_a pasture_n and_o in_o faâ—_n pasture_n therefore_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o much_o fruit_n 3_o labour_v to_o be_v sociable_a one_o with_o another_o no_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sociable_a nature_n than_o sheep_n they_o feed_v together_o and_o â—old_a together_o and_o live_v quiet_o together_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n of_o unity_n believer_n shall_v in_o this_o be_v like_o sheep_n they_o shall_v maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o mind_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o init_fw-la phil._n 2._o init_fw-la bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sheep_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o wolf_n the_o great_a noise_n the_o devour_a creature_n make_v the_o close_o do_v sheep_n keep_v together_o 1._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_o this_o property_n fearful_a thing_n be_v 〈…〉_o they_o that_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vid._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 2._o how_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n people_n will_v get_v by_o unite_n among_o themselves_o first_o unity_n be_v their_o strength_n fellow-traveller_n while_o they_o keep_v together_o strengthen_v one_o another_o against_o invader_n if_o they_o divide_v they_o be_v easy_o destroy_v second_o unity_n be_v their_o glory_n psal_n 133._o 1._o pearl_n be_v call_v uniones_fw-la some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v two_o together_o other_o say_v to_o denote_v the_o preciousness_n of_o union_n unity_n among_o god_n people_n be_v the_o best_a pearl_n they_o can_v wear_v cant_v 4._o 9_o three_o unity_n make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o four_o remember_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o five_o remember_v how_o often_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o union_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n union_n in_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o sheep_n but_o the_o union_n of_o robber_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o these_o sheep_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v esay_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n show_n ezek._n 3â—_n 23._o god_n promise_v christ_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_z â—â—_o shall_v â—eed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o again_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n zech._n 13._o 7._o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 31._o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v give_v himself_o this_o name_n john_n 10._o 11_o 14_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o chap._n 5._o 4_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v open_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o the_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o why_o christ_n
7_o 10._o from_o the_o discipleâ—_n entreat_v of_o he_o to_o eat_v meat_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v of_o his_o zeal_n in_o promote_a his_o father_n work_n john_n 4._o 32_o 34._o from_o the_o people_n flock_v about_o he_o for_o material_a bread_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o here_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n that_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o city_n may_v say_v piscâ—tor_fw-la probable_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o chap._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n this_o go_v forth_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n for_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la last_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o before_o but_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v this_o sermon_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a where_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o house_n then_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o conjecture_n that_o that_o prayer_n chap._n 17._o which_o belong_v to_o this_o story_n be_v pray_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v much_o material_a it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deâ—enption_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o believer_n i_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n vine_n 2._o a_o deseâ—â—ption_n of_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o vine_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o vineyard_n or_o place_n plant_v with_o vine_n though_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v as_o calvin_n note_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o vineyard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o vine_n or_o plant_v itself_o especial_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n into_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v ingraff_v by_o branch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o slip_n which_o be_v by_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o word_n afford_v a_o double_a point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v branch_n of_o this_o vine_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o vine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o vine_n nor_o door_n nor_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o vine_n twice_o express_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n v._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o many_o time_n covert_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o metaphor_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_o call_v a_o vine_n 2._o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n 〈…〉_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v soâ—_n why_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—led_v so_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o vine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n although_o some_o resemblance_n do_v relate_v more_o chief_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o more_o chief_o to_o the_o humane_a yet_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v a_o vine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man._n it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o vine_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o latitude_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v branch_n ingraff_v into_o he_o now_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o between_o they_o and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o nor_o between_o they_o and_o the_o divinity_n only_o but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o only_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o in_o what_o respect_n in_o christ_n a_o vine_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n the_o vine_n be_v not_o like_o the_o cedar_n for_o height_n nor_o be_v it_o comparable_a to_o the_o oak_n for_o strength_n it_o be_v but_o mean_a to_o the_o outward_a view_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v with_o any_o great_a outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o star_n at_o his_o birth_n that_o â—â—â—ught_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n general_o it_o be_v very_o mean_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n and_o his_o life_n be_v but_o mean_a here_o on_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o administer_v with_o that_o outward_a state_n and_o splendour_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v decline_v all_o outward_a glory_n and_o greatness_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v he_o esay_n 53._o 2._o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n â—â—t_n of_o a_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n 20._o 28_o he_o come_v to_o make_v other_o great_a but_o to_o make_v himself_o little_a to_o fill_v other_o but_o to_o empty_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o to_o be_v revile_v disgrace_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v external_n pomp_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o design_n this_o be_v our_o first_o resemblance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fruitfulness_n the_o vine_n be_v a_o fruitful_a plant_n thought_n have_v little_a pomp_n yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d much_o plenty_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o way_n 1._o it_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n no_o plant_n â—ields_v more_o delightful_a fruit_n then_o the_o vine_n the_o grape_n iâ—_n delightful_a the_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n dâ—ut_o 32._o 1â—_n 2._o it_o yield_v profitable_a fruit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_o and_o seasonable_o take_v do_v warm_v the_o heart_n and_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n it_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104._o 15._o 〈…〉_o repair_a of_o nature_n detay_v â—ts_v both_o food_n and_o physic_n 3._o it_o yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o fruiâ—_n other_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o single_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o and_o one_o but_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o clustery_n there_o be_v sometime_o hundred_o of_o berry_n in_o one_o cluster_n and_o many_o of_o those_o cluster_n upon_o one_o branch_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o vine_n to_o set_v out_o plenty_n of_o increase_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n psalm_n 128._o 3._o so_o hos_n 14._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n for_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o he_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o christ_n be_v very_o pleasant_a cant._n 2._o â—_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n say_v the_o church_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n do_v not_o afford_v such_o pleasant_a fruit_n as_o grow_v on_o this_o vine_n consider_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v and_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v pleasant_a i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o
a_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o among_o many_o reason_n which_o overthrow_n that_o fond_a interpretation_n this_o and_o such_o like_a other_o figurative_a speech_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sometime_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n sometime_o the_o door_n and_o here_o the_o vine_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o these_o corporal_a thing_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o change_n of_o substance_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v see_v but_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o blind_a papist_n fulfil_v that_o threaten_a 2_o thes_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dicially_o blind_v their_o 〈…〉_o antiscriptural_a opinion_n 〈…〉_o 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_o all_o these_o comparison_n be_v but_o to_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d carnal_a soul_n of_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o wine_n i_o name_v four_o i._n wine_n nourish_v it_o help_v digestion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n the_o soul_n will_v decay_v and_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o continual_o nourish_v it_o and_o feed_v it_o 2._o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n psal_n 104._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_v it_o again_o ps_n 21._o 6._o david_n confess_v it_o in_o ps_n 23._o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n restorer_n 3_o wine_n embolden_v be_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n it_o do_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v moderate_o use_v put_v courage_n into_o the_o fearful_a jesus_n christ_n do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o grace_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a courage_n he_o that_o be_v fearful_a dare_v now_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o act_n for_o god_n the_o very_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_n expel_v fear_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a valour_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o soul_n confidence_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n alone_o we_o have_v no_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n no_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 19_o 4_o wine_n be_v heal_v some_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v prefer_v bed_n for_o the_o heal_a inward_a of_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n luk._n 10._o 34._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a heal_v he_o heal_v break_v heart_n and_o wound_a spirit_n and_o all_o inward_a distemper_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22._o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o precious_a person_n never_o look_v upon_o the_o vine_n never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15._o 5._o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 1652._o xv._o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n octob._n 24._o 1652._o i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o believer_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viz._n doct._n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a branch_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o royal_a stock_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v mystical_a branch_n of_o this_o stock_n the_o scripture_n assert_v this_o privilege_n in_o many_o place_n rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o root_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o cion_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o root_n erasmus_n therefore_o translate_v it_o very_o fit_o insititii_n ingraff_v or_o implant_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o mystery_n under_o another_o apt_a similitude_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o a_o house_n and_o the_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o believer_n to_o stone_n build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_n â—â—_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o external_a profession_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v branch_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 17._o the_o metaphor_n be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v not_o that_o engraff_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o save_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n after_o the_o text._n the_o other_o way_n of_o be_v graff_v or_o make_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v branch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n john_n 6._o 56._o and_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o baptism_n speak_v it_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o engraff_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o text_n before_o cite_v the_o one_o rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v that_o see_v verse_n before_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n the_o other_o iâ—_n gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o as_o if_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v real_o make_v branch_n but_o because_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o certain_o make_v branch_n of_o christ_n invisible_o and_o mystical_o as_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o and_o external_o 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o speak_v it_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n sacramental_o be_v a_o seat_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o spiritual_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o text_n i_o cite_v before_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o how_o man_n be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n engraff_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v faith_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mediate_a instrument_n whereby_o this_o great_a
work_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o soul_n first_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n or_o vine_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o plant_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v the_o apostle_n apollo_n water_v god_n indeed_o be_v the_o great_a planter_n so_o v._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n iâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o master-planter_n the_o minister_n be_v subordinate-planters_a we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o great_a work_n be_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n clear_o affirm_v esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o mystical_a tree_n be_v god_n plant_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v such_o tree_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v set_v and_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v all_o these_o mystical_a branch_n ingraff_v by_o the_o ministerial_a word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraff_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o implant_v it_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v off_o any_o person_n from_o his_o first_o root_n if_o it_o be_v not_o edge_v and_o strengâ—hred_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1â—_n 28._o he_o be_v so_o câ—â—â—ed_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n particular_o for_o this_o work_n of_o engraff_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n under_o another_o resemblance_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n into_o one_o temple_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o one_o vine_n 3._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n on_o man_n part_n faith_n be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o incorporate_n grace_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n you_o also_o be_v build_v up_o as_o lively_a stone_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o that_o text._n first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n a_o holy_a house_n to_o god_n second_o how_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cement_v together_o into_o one_o building_n this_o be_v by_o believe_v set_v out_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o come_v which_o be_v use_v ordinary_o for_o believe_v as_o mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o work_n say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n through_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a branch_n for_o the_o second_o particular_a what_o advantage_n the_o soul_n have_v by_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v here_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n the_o same_o advantage_n the_o branch_n have_v by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n have_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n i_o name_v these_o five_o 1._o spiritual_a supportation_n the_o branch_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingraff_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o it_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o vine_n nor_o do_v it_o bear_v itself_o but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o vine_n a_o believer_n have_v supportation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n we_o stand_v on_o christ_n leg_n not_o on_o our_o own_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v say_v david_n i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o many_o blast_n pass_v over_o a_o believer_n many_o violent_a concussion_n and_o shake_n be_v he_o expose_v unto_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n in_o all_o these_o shake_n he_o have_v sustentation_n from_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v implant_v my_o grace_n say_v christ_n to_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n a_o believer_n may_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o challenge_n support_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o branch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o esay_n 41._o 10._o there_o be_v repeat_v promise_n of_o sustentation_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o die_v be_v a_o believer_n support_v by_o christ_n a_o believer_n never_o want_v support_v but_o when_o either_o through_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o through_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o branâ—â—_n do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o stock_n nor_o do_v it_o nourish_v itself_o but_o it_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stock_n a_o believer_n have_v nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o root_n feed_v the_o branch_n it_o convey_v its_o sap_n to_o each_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o root_n or_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o it_o christ_n convey_v proper_a nourishment_n to_o every_o believer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o col._n 2._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o joint_n and_o band_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v carry_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a treasury_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o nourish_v faith_n he_o feed_v hope_n he_o nourish_v love_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o every_o grace_n a_o believer_n have_v will_v die_v and_o wither_v if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v daily_a nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o spiritual_a increase_n the_o branch_n receive_v its_o augmentation_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o graft_n when_o its_o first_o implant_v be_v very_o small_a a_o child_n may_v break_v it_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o by_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n all_o a_o believer_n increase_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v from_o infancy_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n two_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o set_v out_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o implantation_n the_o one_o be_v col._n 2._o 19_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v eph._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v make_v increase_v
christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o then_o 4_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o whole_a dependence_n to_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o branch_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o vine_n all_o a_o believer_n dependence_n shall_v be_v on_o christ_n 1._o on_o he_o we_o depend_v in_o point_n of_o fruition_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o branch_n receive_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n all_o the_o good_a which_o a_o believer_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o then_o 2._o on_o he_o we_o depend_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o 〈…〉_o we_o do_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o good_a both_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o sense_n without_o the_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 〈…〉_o it_o be_v very_o unseemly_a and_o very_o in_o congruous_a 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v his_o dependence_n oâ—_n the_o root_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o dependence_n on_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o he_o that_o will_v have_v either_o glory_n or_o grace_v any_o other_o way_n then_o through_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v short_a either_o of_o grace_n or_o glory_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o perform_v any_o action_n to_o encounter_v any_o temptation_n without_o actual_a roll_v himself_o on_o christ_n shall_v find_v the_o action_n too_o hard_o the_o temptation_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o encounter_v a_o christian_a may_v do_v all_o thing_n when_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v he_o but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o christ_n enable_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n these_o two_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o first_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v will_v not_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o christ_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o if_o we_o withhold_v our_o acknowledgement_n christ_n will_v withhold_v his_o outflowing_n let_v this_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o own_o their_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o then_o 5_o strengthen_v your_o union_n with_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o grow_v far_o and_o far_o into_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15._o a_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v implant_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v but_o yet_o the_o union_n may_v be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o tree_n shoot_v up_o in_o height_n so_o the_o root_n grow_v downward_o in_o depth_n and_o every_o branch_n the_o long_a it_o grow_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o firm_o be_v it_o unite_v a_o believer_n must_v get_v fast_o and_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n every_o day_n he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n daily_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v so_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n strengthen_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o that_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o our_o faith_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v our_o union_n establish_v every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o sacrament_n shall_v cause_v we_o sink_v deep_o and_o deep_o into_o christ_n thus_o for_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o branch_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v implant_v i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o his_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v prevent_v grace_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o mediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o implantation_n wait_v constant_o on_o this_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o get_v other_o to_o join_v with_o you_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n and_o implant_v you_o into_o christ_n sigh_v after_o christ_n when_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o do_v not_o resist_v cut_a yourselves_o off_o from_o sinful_a act_n and_o god_n may_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o a_o sinful_a cool_a this_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—â—hortation_n 3._o for_o consolation_n this_o doctriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n afford_v many_o 〈…〉_o of_o comfort_n there_o be_v four_o spring_n 〈…〉_o to_o believer_n arise_v from_o four_o priviledgeâ—_n which_o redound_v to_o they_o from_o this_o relation_n theâ—â—_n stand_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o 1._o sure_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v you_o they_o come_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o branch_n there_o be_v sympathy_n between_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v sympathy_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_v 9_o 4_o he_o that_o hack_n and_o hew_v the_o branch_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o stock_n that_o bear_v they_o he_o that_o hew_v and_o hack_n at_o a_o believer_n do_v hew_v at_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o 2._o sure_o christ_n will_v revive_v you_o under_o all_o decay_n and_o die_n believer_n these_o mystical_a hranche_n have_v their_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n they_o lose_v their_o verdure_n and_o greenness_n sometime_o through_o sin_n as_o other_o tree_n do_v well_o here_o be_v your_o comfort_n christ_n your_o stock_n will_v send_v out_o his_o sap_n he_o will_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o influence_n restore_v you_o to_o your_o lustre_n and_o greenness_n again_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a spring_n to_o succeed_v a_o droop_a winter_n he_o will_v make_v you_o fresh_a and_o gay_a after_o all_o your_o spiritual_a withering_n and_o fail_n the_o root_n owe_v this_o to_o the_o branch_n to_o revive_v it_o to_o convey_v sap_n to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v this_o work_n and_o office_n to_o be_v the_o church_n stock_n do_v owe_v this_o to_o every_o believer_n to_o communicate_v sap_n and_o moisture_n to_o he_o god_n have_v put_v fullness_n into_o he_o that_o he_o may_v send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n david_n have_v once_o lose_v his_o greenness_n peter_n be_v foul_o wither_v many_o other_o saint_n have_v languish_v but_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o moisture_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n say_v david_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23._o 3._o a_o branch_n of_o christ_n may_v promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a restore_n from_o christ_n after_o spiritual_a languish_n christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n let_v his_o branch_n wither_v but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o die_v and_o then_o 3._o sure_o christ_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o all_o shake_n believer_n meet_v with_o may_v sore_a tempest_n in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v storm_n and_o earthquake_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v break_v off_o by_o any_o of_o these_o storm_n in_o this_o the_o mystical_a branch_n exceed_v all_o the_o natural_a they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n but_o those_o can_v you_o have_v see_v sometime_o strong_a arm_n of_o mighty_a tree_n break_v off_o by_o strong_a wind_n mighty_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o lighten_v and_o thunder_n never_o so_o violent_o christ_n will_v secure_v these_o branch_n once_o a_o branch_n and_o ever_o a_o branch_n simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o lift_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22_o 32._o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v off_o a_o branch_n must_v first_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n while_o the_o stock_n have_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o branch_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v up_o only_o two_o thing_n the_o branch_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o 1._o they_o must_v importune_v christ_n by_o their_o
other_o but_o a_o unmeasurable_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o redundancy_n which_o from_o he_o may_v flow_v out_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o fill_n of_o they_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 3._o 34._o and_o john_n 1._o 16._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v without_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v christ_n actual_o we_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o their_o misery_n be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o only_a horn_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n into_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n ver_fw-la 12._o god_n himself_o can_v save_v he_o that_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n can_v have_v save_v sinner_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o general_o conclude_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o may_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o question_n god_n have_v resolve_v that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o without_o mutability_n he_o can_v save_v man_n another_o way_n better_o never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n then_o to_o die_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o john_n 3._o 18._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o believe_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v here_o to_o help_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o heart-purifying_a grace_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o act_n 15._o 9_o whosoever_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v thereby_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2._o â—3_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 7._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n this_o grace_n purify_v the_o hearâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o cleanse_v the_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o faith_n apply_v this_o promise_n and_o improve_v and_o so_o purify_v the_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v not_o purification_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o heart_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o if_o it_o bewail_v impurity_n impurity_n that_o be_v true_o lament_v be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o if_o thy_o pollution_n be_v thy_o great_a burden_n thy_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o god_n sight_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v cautious_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v purify_v dare_v not_o willing_o come_v near_o any_o defile_n puddle_n it_o will_v avoid_v occasion_n temptation_n of_o defilement_n job_n 31._o 1._o carefulness_n of_o shun_v defilement_n be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o purification_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v through_o inadvertency_n defile_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o a_o purify_a heart_n can_v lie_v in_o any_o uncleanness_n when_o god_n have_v once_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o thus_o david_n when_o he_o see_v his_o pollution_n with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v he_o run_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wash_v ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o 2._o save_v faith_n have_v very_o high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n this_o character_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o no_o unbeliever_n can_v true_o have_v precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o cant._n â—_o 9_o try_v your_o faith_n by_o this_o note_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a 1_o he_o shall_v reigâ—â—_n and_o rule_n over_o thou_o his_o precept_n will_v be_v as_o precious_a as_o his_o promise_n his_o sovereignty_n will_v be_v as_o precious_a as_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o yoke_n will_v be_v as_o desirable_a as_o his_o merit_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v say_v and_o disobedience_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o where_o christ_n be_v disobey_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o 2_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a to_o thou_o his_o dishonour_n will_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n worship_n government_n will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o thyself_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n thou_o will_v make_v it_o thy_o study_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o to_o make_v he_o great_a where_o ever_o thou_o come_v 4_o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o thou_o all_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v precious_a thou_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v institute_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o a_o unbeliever_n thou_o have_v for_o present_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n second_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o any_o of_o the_o elect._n their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v never_o perish_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v sometime_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n i_o say_v say_v jonah_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n jonah_n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o castaway_a 〈…〉_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o other_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v wrought_v their_o salvation_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o in_o yourselves_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n look_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v save_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 24._o your_o salvation_n be_v now_o full_o accomplish_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n be_v able_a much_o more_o to_o apply_v it_o now_o it_o be_v accomplish_v consider_v these_o seven_o notion_n to_o make_v this_o out_o 1_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o must_v do_v both_o these_o if_o one_o of_o his_o elect_n shall_v miss_v of_o salvation_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o conquer_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_v of_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n 3_o christ_n will_v not_o impoverish_v himself_o to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n and_o impoverish_v he_o shall_v be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v for_o every_o saint_n help_v to_o make_v up_o his_o mystical_a fullness_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 1._o ult_n 4_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o rob_v his_o father_n to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n now_o if_o
when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n esay_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o mon_fw-fr rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v his_o soul_n bedew_v with_o this_o rain_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejayce_v act_v 8._o 39_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v you_o may_v see_v v._o 32_o 33_o 35._o philip_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n upon_o philip_n preach_v have_v rain_v down_o a_o soak_a shower_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o create_v a_o holy_a gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a cheerer_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v remove_v spiritual_a melancholy_n he_o can_v take_v off_o spiritual_a heaviness_n and_o put_v unspeakable_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n want_v spiritual_a joy_n this_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o rain_n or_o from_o their_o not_o discern_v of_o this_o rain_n when_o ever_o the_o distress_a soul_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o shower_n it_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cheer_v doctrine_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a tiding_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v cheer_v ordinance_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n god_n have_v plant_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o root_n of_o joy_n to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o consolation_n no_o joy_n be_v either_o real_a or_o last_a which_o be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o rain_n into_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v some_o joy_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a full_a soul-satisfying_a joy_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n this_o be_v the_o second_o christ_n be_v like_o rain_n in_o respect_n of_o usefulness_n 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o rain_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o descend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descension_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n first_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o successive_o and_o gradual_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o rain_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v now_o a_o shower_n and_o then_o a_o shower_n as_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o god_n pierce_v now_o one_o cloud_n and_o then_o another_o in_o a_o pleasant_a succession_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v a_o drop_n in_o one_o ordinance_n and_o a_o drop_n in_o another_o ordinance_n a_o shower_n fall_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o a_o shower_n at_o another_o sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n esay_n 28._o 10._o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a now_o one_o comfort_v influence_n come_v down_o and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o quicken_a impulsion_n than_o another_o now_o one_o promise_n be_v rain_v down_o then_z another_z 1_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o himself_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v they_o wait_v constant_o upon_o every_o ordinance_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o surfeit_v either_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n or_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o observe_v a_o succession_n in_o his_o distillation_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o 4_o he_o will_v have_v every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o comfort_n soak_v into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 44._o 5_o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v 6_o christ_n will_v endear_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v like_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n they_o can_v receive_v much_o at_o once_o without_o spill_v 8_o we_o be_v such_o bad_a husband_n that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o much_o at_o once_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v he_o cause_v all_o he_o give_v to_o distil_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n parcel_n out_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n second_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o irresistible_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n speak_v to_o the_o cloud_n to_o distil_v its_o moisture_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hinder_v its_o fall_n down_o as_o the_o cloud_n can_v open_v their_o own_o vein_n till_o god_n give_v the_o word_n no_o more_o can_v they_o â—â—â—â—ch_v themselves_o when_o god_n set_v they_o a_o bleed_a jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v descend_v with_o a_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a power_n his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sceptre_n be_v call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v pelagian_n and_o arminian_o talk_v what_o their_o wild_a fancy_n dictate_v of_o the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n the_o rain_n will_v come_v down_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o hard_a it_o will_v soak_v into_o it_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v it_o be_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n spirit_n and_o sceptre_n in_o three_o great_a work_n conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n to_o speak_v particular_o to_o these_o 1._o for_o conviction_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o intention_n thorough_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mighty_a smiting_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n so_o powerful_o overrule_v that_o it_o can_v but_o yield_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n act._n 9_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n come_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o violent_a motion_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n yet_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o his_o hand_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o stand_v out_o any_o long_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n of_o this_o convince_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bridle_v the_o conscience_n do_v deal_v so_o effectual_o that_o the_o proud_a sinner_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n do_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o saving_o bring_v in_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o be_v unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n to_o christ_n john_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_o convict_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o shrink_v away_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n self-condemned_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n descend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 10._o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v christ_n do_v so_o demonstrative_o smite_v the_o conscience_n that_o carnal_a reason_n have_v no_o door_n of_o evasion_n of_o this_o powerful_a
conviction_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11._o 4._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a when_o christ_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n he_o come_v with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o he_o smite_v some_o to_o submission_n all_o to_o silence_n 2._o for_o conversion_n when_o christ_n descend_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o strength_n do_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v batter_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n strong_a lust_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 114._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a entrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n there_o be_v many_o mountain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o pâ—ide_v unbelief_n self-conceitedness_n atheism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n these_o mountain_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o christ_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o powerful_a descension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wolvish_a ravenous_a and_o brutish_a quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v powerful_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o that_o have_v know_v a_o person_n before_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o he_o wonder_v more_o at_o himself_o then_o all_o other_o can_v do_v christ_n put_v his_o bridle_n of_o power_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o turn_v the_o current_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o when_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o elisha_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o elijah_n cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n descend_v in_o that_o action_n and_o see_v how_o the_o man_n be_v change_v he_o leave_v the_o ox_n and_o run_v after_o elijah_n forsake_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n what_o a_o strange_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o act_n 16._o 33_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n have_v any_o one_o that_o have_v overnight_o see_v he_o beat_v the_o apostle_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o well_o before_o the_o morning-light_n thou_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o stripe_n have_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o body_n thou_o shall_v before_o the_o sun_n arise_v wash_v those_o bloody_a stripe_n with_o thy_o tear_n will_v not_o he_o have_v think_v he_o mad_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o with_o so_o much_o power_n that_o though_o the_o will_n will_v stand_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v resist_v many_o a_o person_n come_v to_o church_n perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o preacher_n christ_n pour_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o that_o come_v a_o scorner_n depart_v a_o mourner_n zacheus_n be_v upon_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_o subdue_v that_o he_o come_v down_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o call_v luke_n 19_o 5_o 6._o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o excise-office_n gather_v tribute_n christ_n rain_v down_o but_o one_o shower_n and_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o man_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o can_v stay_v to_o take_v one_o man_n money_n more_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o profitable_a seat_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v busy_a as_o christ_n pass_v by_o mend_v their_o net_n christ_n distil_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o call_n of_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mighty_o be_v they_o overpower_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v one_o tide_n more_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o give_v another_o stitch_n but_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o for_o consolation_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v a_o sad_a heart_n he_o comfort_v it_o with_o power_n see_v the_o promise_n esay_n 66._o 13._o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o the_o mourning_n be_v present_o turn_v into_o dance_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o come_v with_o strength_n hannah_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n pour_v down_o a_o few_o fresh_a drop_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o go_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o marry_o magdalen_n stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o sorrow_n she_o weep_v many_o a_o brinish_a â—eare_z john_n 20._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o open_a the_o cloud_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o she_o and_o what_o jâ—y_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n take_v the_o most_o melancholy_a and_o persive_a sinner_n though_o he_o be_v like_a rachâ—l_n that_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v yet_o one_o promise_n of_o christ_n rain_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mourn_a garment_n though_o minister_n can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o sorrow_a christian_n yeâ—_n christ_n can_v answer_v they_o so_o powerful_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a three_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o voluntary_o undeserved_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n fall_v they_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n micah_n 7._o 5._o the_o rain_n do_v not_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n though_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v down_o without_o we_o the_o rain_n descend_v for_o our_o advantage_n but_o not_o for_o our_o deserve_n the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o undeserved_o on_o our_o part_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o shower_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o good_a either_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o rain_n from_o christ_n till_o we_o do_v deserve_v it_o we_o shall_v suffer_v a_o eternal_a drought_n the_o first_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v prevent_v grace_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o i_o esay_n 65._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o after-grace_n of_o christ_n be_v undeserved_a grace_n we_o do_v as_o little_a to_o deserve_v the_o influence_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n esay_n 55._o 1._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o we_o must_v say_v grace_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o soul-fatning_a drop_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n that_o dream_n of_o merit_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n want_v christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v christ_n four_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o unexpected_o sometime_o when_o the_o sky_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n
cleanse_a rain_n and_o fatten_a rain_n they_o that_o live_v under_o such_o dropping_n will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o fruitful_a those_o pasture_n that_o be_v manure_v every_o year_n if_o they_o have_v seasonable_a sunshine_n and_o shower_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o wild_a champion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a remember_v serious_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v it_o well_o to_o heart_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o no_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o these_o fat_a shower_n without_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n 2._o behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rain_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o seasonable_a shower_n necessary_a for_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n can_v any_o plant_n live_v long_o if_o they_o be_v not_o water_v no_o more_o can_v any_o plant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o continual_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unuseful_a the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n egypt_n be_v fruitful_a though_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n the_o yearly_a overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v instead_o of_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o our_o egypt_n do_v not_o he_o by_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n our_o heart_n they_o will_v neither_o bud_v nor_o blossom_n nor_o bring_v forth_o he_o be_v both_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v our_o fruit_n he_o be_v the_o soil_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rain_n that_o water_v they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o need_n the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o rain_n but_o meditate_v of_o the_o need_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o dropping_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o blind_a and_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v many_o still_o even_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n rom._n 9_o 33._o man_n find_v out_o many_o way_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o 1_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o he_o command_v the_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o precept_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 2._o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wise_a greek_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 18._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o eloquence_n 3_o other_o be_v offand_v at_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v too_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v many_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 60_o 61._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 4_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o division_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n yet_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n lukeâ—2_n â—2_z 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n a_o earth_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o accidental_a division_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n cause_n many_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o if_o any_o can_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o government_n this_o be_v a_o general_a offence_n psal_n 2._o 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n his_o sceptre_n be_v too_o strict_a too_o severe_a etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n any_o way_n know_v that_o these_o be_v groundless_a offence_n they_o be_v scandâ—la_n accepta_fw-la not_o scandala_fw-la data_fw-la for_o christ_n come_v down_o not_o as_o poison_v to_o destroy_v man_n but_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v man_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n remember_v he_o come_v down_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n not_o for_o the_o ruin_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o rain_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bad_a property_n whosoever_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o own_o mercy_n 4._o lay_v your_o heart_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ._n when_o any_o of_o this_o rain_n descend_v let_v the_o vessel_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o christ_n drop_v in_o his_o doctrine_n when_o christ_n distil_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o when_o man_n be_v beleaguer_v in_o a_o city_n and_o want_n water_n they_o set_v out_o all_o their_o vessel_n when_o a_o shower_n come_v that_o no_o drop_n may_v be_v lose_v god_n child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n you_o want_v rain_n o_o let_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n fall_n beside_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o yea_o take_v down_o all_o the_o pleasant_a drop_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rain_n first_o they_o must_v get_v under_o the_o cloud_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o cloud_n by_o which_o the_o rain_n drop_v esay_n 5._o 6._o abide_v where_o you_o see_v these_o cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o when_o christ_n drop_v down_o through_o these_o cloud_n be_v sure_a your_o vessel_n be_v set_v out_o uncovered_a to_o receive_v whatever_o fall_n 5._o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v as_o parch_a land_n without_o rain_n the_o scripture_n threaten_v with_o hold_v of_o rain_n as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o on_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o natural_a rain_n what_o be_v it_o to_o want_v this_o spiritual_a rain_n pity_v such_o as_o want_v christ_n more_o than_o you_o pity_v those_o that_o want_v other_o rain_n 6._o when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n resemble_v himself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v remembrancer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o let_v every_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a preacher_n to_o put_v some_o serious_a thought_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n 1652._o xviii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n decem._n 19_o 1652._o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a the_o apostle_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o will_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o press_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o
christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v precious_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shed_v it_o call_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v perfect_v rom._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o the_o preciousness_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v god_n and_o man_n reconcile_v col._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 32._o by_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o if_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v there_o will_v be_v redundancy_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o three_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v so_o mean_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n because_o of_o three_o thing_n viz._n ignorance_n pride_n prejudice_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o as_o in_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v no_o more_o excellency_n in_o a_o precious_a stone_n then_o in_o a_o common_a stone_n a_o blind_a christian_a can_v see_v no_o more_o worth_a in_o christ_n then_o in_o another_o person_n this_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n their_o very_a question_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v what_o be_v thy_o belove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v know_v be_v hide_v wisdom_n it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o which_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v arise_v 1_o partly_o from_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n they_o cast_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 39_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o man_n do_v not_o search_v this_o bless_a book_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o they_o read_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o read_v superficial_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n hence_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o 2_o partly_o from_o their_o atheistical_a unbelief_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v report_v by_o other_o though_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v sometime_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o they_o will_v give_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n allege_v esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v exit_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vix_fw-la centesimum_fw-la quemque_fw-la fidelem_fw-la fore_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v yield_v a_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o gosspel_n 3_o partly_o from_o a_o judiciary_n hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n usual_o punish_v voluntary_a blindness_n with_o a_o penal_a and_o judiciary_n blindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n esay_n 6._o ult_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o this_o people_n say_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n prove_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n god_n do_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v be_v thou_o blind_v for_o ever_o when_o a_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v let_v that_o heart_n never_o be_v soften_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 12._o 37_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o man_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o close_o with_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n report_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n because_o god_n punish_v the_o voluntary_a blind_a their_o eye_n with_o a_o judicial_a blind_n therefore_o do_v they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o therefore_o they_o disesteem_v he_o 2._o their_o pride_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n already_o that_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o better_o they_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a confidence_n some_o fleshly_a boast_n or_o other_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o carnal_a city_n of_o refuge_n they_o erect_v for_o themselves_o beside_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n less_o precious_a to_o they_o then_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o create_v any_o fleshly_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o confidence_n be_v fleshly_a which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o christ_n such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o much_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n abundance_n of_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v they_o 2_o corinth_n 10._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o significant_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munition_n fortification_n strong_v hold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v abundance_n of_o fond_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o reason_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n upon_o very_o poor_a and_o slender_a premise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a heightning_n of_o themselves_o have_v man_n in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v which_o will_v be_v find_v groundless_a another_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swarm_n of_o foolish_a thought_n have_v man_n by_o nature_n which_o they_o bandy_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o soul_n one_o man_n make_v wealth_n his_o strong_a hold_n another_o reason_n himself_o into_o heaven_n because_o of_o some_o church_n privilege_n a_o three_o be_v mighty_o heighten_v upon_o his_o civil_a righteousness_n a_o four_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o he_o because_o other_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n abound_v with_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v christ_n so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o esteem_n 3._o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o christ_n though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n or_o good_a argument_n against_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o many_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o take_v up_o against_o he_o and_o these_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v he_o low_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v name_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o prejudices_fw-la man_n have_v against_o his_o doctrine_n worship_n follower_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o prejudices_fw-la lie_v against_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o find_v that_o esteem_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o man_n can_v never_o think_v high_o of_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n against_o which_o he_o
now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v but_o like_o sackcloth_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o bright_a be_v he_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o omniscience_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o psalm_n 19_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o omniscient_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n not_o by_o move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o by_o one_o fix_v and_o constant_a view_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fence_n make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o motion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o working_n upon_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sun_n effect_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n effect_n upon_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o eight_o particular_n 1._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o carry_v the_o light_n abroad_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v day_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a torch_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o go_v gen._n 1._o 14_o 16._o by_o his_o light_n we_o see_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o enlighten_v power_n and_o do_v actual_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o darkness_n and_o never_o see_v till_o christ_n beam_n down_o his_o light_n upon_o it_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v john_n 9_o 1._o without_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n they_o see_v neither_o sin_n blackness_n nor_o their_o own_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n beauty_n not_o grace_n excellency_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o have_v thick_a scale_n upon_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 18._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n and_o their_o state_n a_o state_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o now_o christ_n give_v they_o light_a when_o he_o rise_v upon_o they_o save_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o eph._n 5._o 14_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v speculum_fw-la mund_n the_o world_n look_v glass_n so_o be_v christ_n speculum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n look_v glass_n all_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o great_a chariot_n that_o carry_v this_o light_n abroad_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v this_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n spiritual_a illumination_n be_v christ_n work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 9_o john_n baptist_n carry_v the_o â—orch_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n till_o this_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o gross_a darkness_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o light_n come_v present_o esay_n 60._o 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v darkness_n expel_v and_o the_o soul_n shine_v forth_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o any_o dungeon_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v dart_v down_o into_o it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o paradise_n christ_n turn_v egypt_n into_o goshen_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o warm_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o hot_a yet_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o its_o effect_n psal_n 19_o 6._o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n the_o body_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n experience_n teach_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o heat_a power_n the_o light_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o cause_v heat_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o warn_a virtue_n in_o he_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o you_o be_v heat_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n the_o lukewarm_a heart_n when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v set_v into_o a_o burn_a heat_n the_o beam_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n put_v the_o cold_a soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a sweat_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_a temper_n till_o christ_n overtake_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sunshine_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o a_o violent_a flame_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o christ_n can_v kindle_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o burn_a flame_n many_o a_o saint_n have_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o heart_n like_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v depart_v christ_n have_v send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o cold_a water_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vehement_a boil_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v run_v over_o again_o eructâ—vit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o peter_n grow_v cold_a at_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v but_o when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o he_o his_o cold_a heart_n be_v heat_v when_o elisha_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a 2_o king_n 4._o 24._o though_o a_o soul_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o death_n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o once_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o wax_v warm_a and_o then_o 3._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o comfort_a virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o comfort_n job_n 30._o 28._o to_o walk_v without_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o walk_v without_o comfort_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11._o 7._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sunshine_n find_v their_o spirit_n cheer_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o heart-comforting_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_n of_o comfort_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restore_v joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n after_o dejection_n and_o drooping_n of_o heart_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o his_o father_n prophecy_n of_o he_o gen._n 5._o â—9_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n tolle_o christum_fw-la tolle_fw-la solâ—â—â—um_fw-la that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o consolation_n whatsoever_o in_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o onâ—y_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n be_v bastard_n comfort_n which_o will_v end_v in_o terror_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v immediate_o to_o cheer_v the_o soul_n how_o do_v he_o comfort_v but_o even_o by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v merit_v for_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n he_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o 4._o the_o sune_n have_v a_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esay_n 61._o 1._o this_o peter_n mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n now_o this_o ointment_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o great_a plenty_n that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ointment_n psal_n 45._o 7._o he_o have_v more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n put_v they_o altogether_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v from_o his_o conception_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v not_o only_a drop_n but_o whole_a river_n of_o oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v be_v denominate_v ointment_n from_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v his_o godhead_n anoint_v the_o manhood_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fullness_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o christ_n be_v ointment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o ointment_n i_o name_v five_o as_o 1._o ointment_n be_v very_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a precious_a ointment_n yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a small_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v pour_v her_o box_n of_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o odoriferous_a he_o be_v sweet_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o perfume_n in_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o he_o exod._n 30_o 34._o he_o do_v perfume_v all_o person_n and_o place_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v but_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n how_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spouse_n perfume_v as_o with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n cant._n 5._o 5._o that_o soul_n want_v its_o spiritual_a smell_v which_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n every_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o fragrant_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o precious_a myrrh_n cant._n 1._o 13._o his_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yield_v a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o his_o life_n be_v full_a his_o righteousness_n meekness_n piety_n patience_n what_o a_o sweet_a smell_n do_v they_o cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o there_o be_v fragrancy_n in_o his_o death_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o his_o dead_a body_n be_v enbalm_v with_o sweet_a spice_n john_n 19_o 39_o not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o his_o body_n do_v never_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o so_o fragrant_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n in_o his_o intercession_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o perfume_v heaven_n itself_o see_v how_o it_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o the_o odour_n of_o the_o sweet_a incense_n be_v not_o so_o fragrant_a to_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n as_o the_o odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o god_n so_o fragrant_a be_v his_o intercession_n that_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o themselves_o come_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o cant._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la all_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o service_n be_v because_o they_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n mention_n cant._n 5._o 16._o his_o mouth_n or_o palate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n all_o his_o promise_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v very_o favoury_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n prayer_n sacrament_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n like_o sweet_a smell_a ointment_n the_o church_n mention_n this_o cant._n 2._o 3._o no_o such_o sweet_a air_n blow_v under_o heaven_n as_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o power_n and_o purity_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o best_a ointment_n that_o ever_o be_v compound_v by_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o property_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a 2._o ointment_n have_v a_o exhilarate_a virtue_n it_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o solomon_n exhort_v man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a life_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o ointment_n let_v thy_o head_n want_v no_o ointment_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o in_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_n use_v such_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o jovialty_n of_o those_o epicure_n amos_n 6._o 6._o say_v they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v virtue_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a remover_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n the_o ointment_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o spiritual_a melancholy_n mat._n 11._o 28._o all_o spiritual_a refresh_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o he_o may_v work_v gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 61._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n but_o what_o come_v out_o of_o this_o great_a olive_n tree_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o gladness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o christ_n be_v worldly_a madness_n not_o true_a joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v convey_v to_o they_o all_o their_o comfort_n 3_o ointment_n have_v a_o mollify_a and_o supply_a virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a tumour_n or_o swell_a upon_o the_o body_n we_o use_v ointment_n to_o soften_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v to_o this_o esay_n 1_o 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n disease_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mollify_v with_o ointment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o mollify_a virtue_n let_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n be_v but_o once_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n and_o it_o become_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o ointment_n that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o manasseh_n be_v soften_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n chafe_v this_o ointment_n into_o it_o and_o it_o become_v tender_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o unction_n through_o the_o warm_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v soften_v from_o day_n to_o day_n thou_o that_o have_v now_o a_o tender_a heart_n will_v have_v carry_v thy_o stony_a heart_n with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n if_o this_o precious_a ointment_n have_v not_o be_v spread_v upon_o it_o 4._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o brightning_n and_o beautify_v virtue_n those_o virgin_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v use_v divers_a ointment_n to_o make_v themselves_o beautiful_a est_fw-la 2._o 12._o they_o use_v six_o month_n sweet_a odour_n and_o six_o month_n oil_n of_o myrrh_n this_o oil_n as_o those_o that_o write_v of_o it_o say_v have_v
john_n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o ointment_n shall_v as_o certain_o find_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o who_o vessel_n pour_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o composition_n all_o other_o ointment_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v by_o man_n they_o be_v call_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o god_n create_v the_o material_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v compound_v this_o golden_a box_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v god_n that_o anoint_a christ_n with_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v ointment_n unto_o other_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o ointment_n be_v god_n himself_o though_o the_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creator_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a unguentum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o ointment_n of_o god_n but_o unguentum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o ointment_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o use_v these_o i_o shall_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n first_o in_o general_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a one_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o comprehend_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n study_n in_o this_o life_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o this_o one_o resemblance_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a one_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o glory_n his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a esay_n 9_o 6._o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n exceed_o towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o precious_a ointment_n draw_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o he_o we_o do_v despise_v he_o he_o that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ointment_n can_v but_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o man_n do_v not_o value_n christ_n as_o ointment_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o compare_v to_o ointment_n his_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v his_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o choice_n thing_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 4_o 13_o 14._o next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n comparable_a to_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o his_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o special_a grace_n be_v more_o confine_v his_o name_n be_v ointment_n the_o holy_a ointment_n in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 2d_o 24_o 25_o 30._o it_o must_v not_o be_v pour_v on_o man_n flâ—sh_n v._o 32._o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o this_o ointment_n a_o select_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n only_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n these_o and_o these_o only_a â—e_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thuâ—_n much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n second_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o how_o unsavoury_a they_o be_v that_o want_n christ_n wicked_a man_n have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la salâ—_n their_o soul_n keep_v their_o body_n sweet_a but_o what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o keep_v their_o soul_n sweet_a the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v unsavoury_a both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o service_n that_o want_v this_o ointment_n a_o heart_n unanointed_a cast_v the_o worst_a smell_n of_o any_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o your_o fragrancy_n proceed_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a smell_n upon_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o this_o ointment_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o jesus_n christ_n mention_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o indeed_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o your_o head_n at_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o good_a savour_n it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o own_v it_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o all_o how_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n sweet_a satan_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o musty_a by_o breathe_v the_o ill_a air_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o smell_v sweet_o you_o must_v anoint_v it_o with_o this_o ointment_n every_o day_n drop_v but_o every_o day_n a_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n upon_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o it_o will_v preserve_v sweet_a notwithstanding_o the_o thick_a fog_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n carry_v christ_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o you_o will_v smell_v very_o sweet_a in_o every_o company_n 4._o when_o ever_o you_o smell_v any_o sweet_a savour_n think_v on_o christ_n the_o best_a use_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o perfume_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o make_v they_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o perfume_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o second_o from_o the_o cheer_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n revive_v when_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n dull_a and_o melancholy_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o your_o soul_n languish_v smell_v to_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o it_o will_v revive_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a the_o smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n 2._o let_v they_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v spiritual_a cheerfulness_n god_n call_v for_o spiritual_a gladness_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a sorrow_n phil._n 3._o 1._o a_o well_o ground_a cheerfulness_n honour_n religion_n as_o much_o as_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o conversion_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o you_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v a_o holy_a light-heartednesse_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a mirth_n avoid_v these_o but_o the_o holy_a mirth_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n to_o see_v anoint_a one_o droop_v in_o the_o black_a season_n and_o then_o three_o from_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o scripture_n remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o best_a be_v trouble_v with_o less_o or_o more_o chafe_v this_o supply_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v soft_a this_o ointment_n be_v never_o use_v aright_o but_o it_o do_v in_o time_n remove_v the_o spirituâ—l_a hardness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o ascribe_v all_o heart_n softness_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o
wait_v on_o he_o for_o his_o promise_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o willing_o cast_v any_o reproach_n either_o on_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o good_a ergo._n and_o then_o four_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a how_o long_o and_o with_o how_o much_o patience_n god_n wait_v on_o they_o for_o their_o obedience_n they_o remember_v god_n tarry_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n year_n after_o year_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o wait_v on_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n patient_a wait_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o when_o they_o slight_v grace_n when_o they_o scorn_v mercy_n god_n wait_v this_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n esay_n 30_o 18._o and_o then_o five_o their_o own_o undeserving_a of_o the_o good_a promise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v free_a as_o to_o they_o jacob_n acknowledgement_n will_v be_v ready_o assent_v unto_o by_o they_o gon._n 32._o 10._o they_o know_v how_o well_o they_o deserve_v the_o heavy_a threaten_v but_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o mercy_n they_o do_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o a_o child_n of_o god_n moâ—to_o be_v lâ—sse_n then_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o make_v they_o wait_v and_o sixthly_a they_o know_v how_o certain_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o he_o have_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v past_a and_o they_o know_v he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o unchangeableness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o know_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n god_n that_o have_v his_o own_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o will_v give_v be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o encourage_v they_o to_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n logic_n in_o their_o generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o distrust_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n say_v david_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal_n â—_o 10._o god_n child_n know_v his_o name_n therefore_o they_o will_v wait_v and_o seven_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o expect_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v they_o know_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v â—ull_a contentment_n of_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o can_v now_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v then_o find_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o know_v they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o know_v the_o harvest_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o uses_n be_v for_o 1._o information_n 2._o reprehension_n 3._o exhortation_n 1._o for_o information_n this_o teach_v we_o three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o love_v with_o the_o dear_a affection_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o they_o dare_v follow_v god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o they_o dare_v wait_v on_o god_n when_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o wait_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o he_o they_o can_v never_o with_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n wait_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o choice_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o choice_n in_o its_o effect_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a effect_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v corruption_n teach_v the_o heart_n to_o wrangle_v with_o god_n but_o grace_n teach_v the_o heart_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o to_o future_a thing_n sense_n only_a mind_n thing_n present_a but_o faith_n mind_n thing_n that_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o future_a good_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o present_a good_a faith_n have_v a_o eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o lion_n heart_n it_o have_v a_o lion_n heart_n to_o bear_v present_a evil_n and_o it_o have_v a_o eagle_n eye_n to_o see_v future_a good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11._o 13._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v upon_o good_a in_o reversion_n as_o on_o good_a in_o present_a fruition_n this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o for_o reprehension_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v overhasty_a that_o will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v before_o its_o time_n and_o then_o 2._o such_o as_o never_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v no_o more_o after_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v simeons_n practice_n blame_v both_o these_o first_o for_o those_o that_o will_v anticipate_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o accomplish_v before_o their_o time_n i_o will_v desire_v such_o man_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a frame_n of_o heart_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a to_o be_v over_o eager_a with_o god_n to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o time_n consider_v five_o particular_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o god_n right_a to_o appoint_v his_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n put_v time_n and_o season_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o person_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o determine_v time_n act_n 17._o 26._o he_o that_o make_v time_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v time_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n actâ—_n 1._o 7._o that_o time_n and_o season_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v god_n time_n be_v to_o divest_v god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o appoint_v time_n it_o be_v interpretative_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o not_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v asleep_o limit_v of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o as_o a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o man_n that_o be_v free_a will_v not_o be_v limit_v much_o more_o unfit_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o limit_v god_n be_v to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o improve_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v set_v much_o less_o be_v we_o wise_a enough_o to_o set_v god_n â—_o time_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v or_o circumscribe_v god_n to_o our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o work_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v fearful_a he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o we_o hurry_v man_n too_o hasty_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n before_o the_o time_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o think_v we_o suspect_v their_o honesty_n as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n to_o be_v overhasty_a with_o god_n argue_v a_o secret_a suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v let_v time_n slip_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v god_n bond_n as_o good_a as_o ready_a payment_n abraham_n by_o wish_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v gen._n 17_o 18._o do_v argue_v some_o inward_a doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o isaac_n or_o no._n turbatâ—_n adbâ—c_n &_o vacillantis_fw-la animi_fw-la vox_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v though_o he_o do_v
recover_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v yet_o there_o be_v at_o present_a some_o kind_n of_o vacillation_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v overhasty_a with_o god_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n without_o some_o distrust_n to_o suspect_v god_n never_o so_o little_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4_o it_o argue_v much_o impatience_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o promise_n before_o god_n time_n do_v bewray_v a_o secret_a discontent_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o set_v soon_o it_o imply_v dissatisfaction_n with_o what_o god_n have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o soul_n that_o will_v have_v the_o promise_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o its_o time_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n now_o to_o disparage_v god_n choice_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n he_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v do_v it_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v beggar_n we_o say_v beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n to_o be_v two_o hasty_a to_o have_v promise_n make_v good_a be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n promise_n be_v not_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o due_a debt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a it_o be_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n but_o '_o â—is_fw-la more_o than_o brutish_a folly_n to_o be_v impatient_o eager_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o never_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o impatience_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o shall_v wrest_v a_o promise_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o impetuous_a violence_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n esay_n 60._o 22._o our_o willingness_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o without_o it_o one_o hour_n long_o our_o impatience_n shall_v not_o produce_v it_o one_o moment_n soon_o than_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n wait_v patient_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ripen_v promise_n impatient_a wrangle_n with_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v back_o the_o promise_n god_n love_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v exceed_o loathe_v the_o force_n of_o impatience_n 2_o if_o we_o can_v through_o over_o much_o eagerness_n hasten_v a_o promise_n before_o its_o time_n it_o will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o we_o a_o unripe_a promise_n be_v like_o unripe_a fruit_n it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o nourishment_n but_o to_o disease_n a_o abortive_a birth_n be_v neither_o so_o beautiful_a nor_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o its_o full_a time_n a_o promise_n be_v then_o sweet_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o its_o due_a season_n he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o promise_n as_o of_o providence_n grace_n have_v its_o maturity_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n promise_n grow_v to_o perfection_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n when_o the_o set_a day_n be_v come_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o have_v full_a shape_n and_o proportion_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o promise_n mark_v 4._o 28._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a coâ—n_n in_o the_o ear_n god_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o promise_n use_v the_o same_o method_n first_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o than_o the_o ear_n shoot_v out_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v full_o ripe_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v reap_v his_o field_n in_o the_o blade_n or_o in_o the_o shoot_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v straw_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o corn_n shall_v god_n permit_v the_o impatient_a christian_n to_o reap_v the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n or_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_v good_a in_o the_o just_a season_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v never_o so_o little_a beyond_o the_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v never_o so_o little_a before_o the_o season_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n bless_v god_n as_o much_o for_o the_o time_v of_o his_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o foolish_a child_n be_v â—ager_a for_o green_a fruit_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o till_o it_o be_v full_o ripe_a because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v then_o be_v prejudicial_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a than_o he_o give_v it_o he_o the_o foolish_a christian_a belong_v for_o a_o promise_n when_o its_o green_a his_o heavenly_a father_n know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v it_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v he_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v ripen_v than_o â—e_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o a_o promise_n before_o its_o time_n be_v like_o bread_n half_o bake_v or_o like_o meat_n half_o roast_v it_o do_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v our_o wise_a father_n love_v his_o child_n too_o well_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o raw_a meaâ—_n 3_o impatient_a â—astening_n of_o a_o promise_n deprive_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o present_a comfort_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o it_o yield_v some_o comfort_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o zech._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n to_o the_o captiuâ—d_a jew_n now_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v pâ—t_v a_o end_n to_o their_o misery_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o double_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o long_a bondage_n assoon_o as_o ever_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v sure_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v never_o do_v it_o hurt_v 2._o that_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v present_o upon_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o â—eed_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o comfort_n assoon_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n that_o harvest_n will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v now_o a_o violent_a and_o impatient_a eagerness_n of_o spirit_n drink_v up_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v most_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v make_v his_o weariness_n in_o tarry_v breed_v more_o torment_n than_o the_o promise_n do_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n 4_o it_o render_v the_o heart_n less_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o god_n that_o do_v not_o owe_v we_o any_o thing_n shall_v so_o strong_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v worthy_a our_o hearty_a thankfulness_n all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o wrap_v up_o in_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o promise_n deserve_v just_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o threaten_a now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v will_v never_o be_v so_o thankful_a as_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o be_v delay_v will_v weaken_v if_o not_o quite_o destroy_v the_o thankfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o tumultuous_a wrangle_a christian_n can_v never_o be_v a_o thankful_a christian_a discontent_n of_o heart_n in_o tarry_v for_o a_o promise_n will_v certain_o hinder_v that_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o
and_o amen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v â—all_n to_o the_o ground_n see_v what_o comparison_n god_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n esay_n 54._o 10._o mountain_n be_v the_o most_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v â—urer_a than_o they_o and_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n compage_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o have_v god_n â—ow_o and_o oath_n superad_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o set_v out_o tâ—â—_n certainty_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 17._o the_o lord_n have_v annex_v his_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n hâ—â—_n bâ—â—e_n be_v set_v in_o thâ—_n cloud_n gen._n â—_o 13._o yea_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n promise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o all_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 22_o 23._o â—â—s_o deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v â—â—_o one_o â—â—â—dred_a year_n after_o yet_o because_o it_o wâ—â—_n promise_v god_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n â—oâ—e_n so_o â—â—m_fw-la 3._o 58._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v plâ—â—ded_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o sâ—ul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v at_o thâ—â—_n time_n in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o affliction_n yet_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o deliverance_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o life_n dobar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o god_n mouth_n the_o work_n be_v as_o good_a as_o do_v to_o press_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o discover_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n as_o david_n find_v by_o experience_n psal_n 62._o 9_o but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n â—uilds_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o so_o psal_n 89._o 33_o 34._o sara_n build_v her_o confidence_n on_o this_o foundation_n in_o expect_v that_o great_a promise_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v 2_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n james_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n like_o change_n man_n promise_n fail_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v changeable_a they_o see_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n in_o their_o determination_n afterward_o which_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v before_o therefore_o they_o reverse_v and_o alter_v but_o god_n foresee_v from_o eternity_n every_o accident_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o â—very_n age_n therefore_o he_o change_v not_o man_n resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o thing_n sometime_o very_o rash_o second_v thought_n with_o they_o be_v often_o better_o than_o the_o former_a god_n resolve_v on_o nothing_o rash_o but_o with_o the_o deep_a deliberation_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v use_v therefore_o he_o change_v not_o and_o because_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o promise_n be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n do_v argue_v certainty_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o immutability_n of_o divine_a counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o and_o rom._n 11._o 28_o 29._o god_n never_o alter_v his_o decree_n therefore_o he_o can_v never_o change_v his_o promise_n 3._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v both_o end_n of_o his_o promise_n together_o man_n break_v their_o promise_n often_o because_o they_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v they_o good_a but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v be_v to_o every_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v how_o to_o supply_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o threaten_a word_n be_v build_v on_o his_o wisdom_n esay_n 31._o 2._o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o fulfiâ—â—_n his_o promise_n as_o his_o threaten_n 4_o his_o almighty_a power_n god_n have_v strength_n to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n which_o seem_v to_o thwart_v his_o promise_n we_o find_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n rom._n 11._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o this_o bottom_n do_v abraham_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rom_n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o man_n break_v their_o promise_n for_o want_n of_o power_n the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o be_v hinder_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o but_o who_o can_v hinder_v god_n esay_n 43_o 13._o if_o mountain_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o cant._n 8._o he_o can_v melt_v they_o esay_n 64._o 13._o if_o sin_n oppose_v he_o he_o can_v scatter_v they_o if_o devil_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o can_v rout_n they_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n can_v oppose_v his_o power_n and_o he_o can_v will_v to_o break_v his_o word_n 5._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n aâ—d_v mercy_n the_o first_o â—ize_n of_o all_o divine_a promise_n be_v divine_a mercy_n david_n confess_v it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18_o 21._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fabric_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o now_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v it_o good_a david_n bottom_n his_o faith_n on_o this_o and_o so_o may_v we_o psal_n 23._o ult_n sure_o goodness_n shall_v â—ollow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n when_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n fail_v then_o may_v promise_n wiâ—her_o 6_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n righteousness_n do_v suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la not_o only_o grace_n but_o justice_n plead_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n receive_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o make_v it_o good_a christ_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n john_n 17._o 25._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v expect_v the_o best_a of_o good_a thing_n upon_o this_o account_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o his_o elect_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n because_o it_o be_v undeserved_a and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n promise_n be_v not_o only_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o bill_n of_o debt_n god_n in_o justice_n will_v make_v they_o good_a this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n promise_n be_v certain_a upon_o this_o ground_n do_v god_n require_v his_o people_n to_o wait_v hab._n 2._o 3._o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o languish_v but_o they_o can_v die_v and_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o we_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v very_o marvellous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n zech._n 8._o 6._o 2._o consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n contain_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o excellent_a the_o apostle_n â—â—lls_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o promise_n be_v cabinet_n full_a of_o rich_a treasure_n promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o promise_n of_o outward_a thing_n have_v much_o good_a wrap_v up_o in_o they_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o least_o good_a that_o be_v immaginable_a yield_v more_o comfort_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o great_a good_a by_o common_a providence_n whatever_o a_o man_n enjoy_v in_o a_o promise_n he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o god_n blessing_n with_o it_o a_o little_a come_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n better_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o one_o promise_n than_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o common_a providence_n 3._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wait_a frame_n of_o spirit_n a_o wait_a spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v from_o his_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n continual_o comprehend_v much_o
of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n hos_n 12._o 6._o a_o wait_a frame_n of_o heart_n â—_o honour_n god_n great_o a_o wait_a heart_n 2._o have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o good_a in_o reversion_n as_o by_o good_a in_o possession_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o wait_a heart_n 3._o can_v live_v comfortable_o under_o the_o crâ—ssest_a prouâ—â—â—nces_n he_o that_o can_v wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o gâ—od_a â—e_n â—ath_v promise_v will_v not_o faint_a because_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—cted_v miâ—â—h_v 7._o 7._o he_o that_o can_v wait_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n may_v 4._o conclude_v hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a patriarch_n 〈…〉_o after_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o a_o â—aiting_a christian_n have_v a_o clear_a eye_n and_o a_o â—ong_a â—rme_n he_o can_v see_v thing_n â—t_a a_o great_a distance_n he_o can_v reach_v thing_n that_o be_v afaâ—_n off_o 5._o a_o wait_a christian_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o comprehend_v christian_n none_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v so_o glorious_a a_o life_n as_o the_o saint_n that_o can_v wait_v on_o earth_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n thus_o much_o for_o motive_n 2._o for_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o wait_v for_o promise_n 1._o wait_v for_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n to_o precept_n many_o talk_v much_o of_o their_o expectation_n about_o divine_a promise_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o divine_a precept_n such_o a_o wait_a be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n precept_n and_o promise_n must_v â—e_v eye_v both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v david_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n pâ—_n 119._o 174._o and_o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a conjunction_n when_o wait_v on_o promise_n and_o do_v of_o commandment_n go_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o promise_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a waiter_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n the_o church_n put_v pray_v and_o expect_v together_o psalm_n 123._o 2_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o promise_n excludâ—s_v the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o prayer_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v help_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o ripen_v the_o promise_n he_o will_v best_o hold_v out_o wait_v that_o hold_v on_o pray_v 3._o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o promise_n a_o wait_a heart_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o while_o the_o soul_n wait_v for_o salvation_n it_o must_v rejoice_v in_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o wait_v with_o a_o sour_a face_n nor_o a_o discontent_a heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n to_o â—e_v admit_v to_o wait_v be_v a_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o thus_o much_o for_o rule_n 3._o for_o objection_n man_n foolish_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n against_o this_o duty_n as_o obj._n 1_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o yet_o god_n put_v we_o off_o the_o promise_n â—s_v as_o far_o off_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n sol._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n drâ—ws_v near_a and_o near_a still_o do_v not_o faint_v at_o last_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o 2._o the_o long_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v full_a will_v the_o crop_n be_v god_n promise_n will_v bear_v their_o own_o charge_n the_o long_a the_o ship_n stay_v out_o the_o rich_a will_v the_o adventure_n be_v the_o promise_n will_v recompense_v thou_o full_o for_o all_o thy_o stay_n 3._o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o wait_a be_v more_o than_o full_a wage_n for_o thy_o wait_n god_n do_v bestow_v some_o drop_n on_o the_o wait_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v but_o stay_v to_o ripen_v the_o promise_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o forgetfulness_n but_o love_v that_o make_v god_n delay_n obj._n 2._o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o no_o mean_n appear_v sol._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n can_v create_v mean_n that_o that_o now_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o weak_a mean_n will_v serve_v omnipotency_n to_o work_v by_o a_o break_a plant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o whole_a one_o act_v 28._o 27._o zech._n 13â—_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n 1653._o xxxi_o serm._n at_o mary_n welnoth_n lon._n july_n 10._o 1653._o open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lord_n promise_v repentance_n to_o the_o elect_a jew_n v._o 10_o 11._o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 2._o 37._o 41._o and_o act_n 4._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o note_n there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o off_o from_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o trâ—e_a conversion_n the_o jew_n that_o lie_v â—â—stiâ—g_a and_o soak_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o age_n together_o shall_v aâ—_n last_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v mercy_n to_o these_o penitent_a jew_n in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o â—ncleannesse_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v fâ—â—re_o particular_n 1._o a_o spiritual_a bath_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o bath_n be_v prepare_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n accord_v to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 3._o the_o disease_n or_o distemper_n for_o which_o this_o bath_n shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o sin_n and_o fâ—r_n uncleanness_n or_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n under_o these_o word_n all_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o â—llusion_n to_o the_o legal_a impurity_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o fountain_n in_o that_o day_n it_o refer_v general_o to_o gospel_n time_n particular_o and_o special_o and_o ultimate_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v lay_v down_o many_o observation_n but_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o one_o general_a doctrine_n viz._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a bath_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n 3._o that_o only_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o fountain_n 4._o how_o christ_n purge_v away_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o soul_n 5._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n all_o purge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a scripture-bath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mention_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o follow_a place_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o spiritual_a purgation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o christ_n alone_o no_o creature_n contribute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o herb_n towards_o this_o cleanse_a medicine_n that_o in_o prov._n 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o mercy_n